tribe_n gen._n 49_o 17._o dan_fw-mi shall_v be_v a_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n a_o adder_n in_o the_o path_n that_o bit_v the_o horse-heel_n so_o that_o his_o rider_n shall_v fall_v backward_o which_o declare_v that_o the_o power_n &_o might_n of_o this_o tribe_n shall_v not_o be_v great_a but_o prevail_v rather_o by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 15_o 76.18_o 27._o thus_o samson_n prevail_v against_o the_o philistines_n and_o afterward_o they_o overcome_v the_o city_n laish_n interment_n doctrine_n 7._o use_v oftentimes_o make_v â—ise_v of_o the_o â—â—kest_a interment_n and_o burn_v it_o with_o fire_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o please_v god_n oftentimes_o to_o choose_v and_o use_v the_o weak_a &_o mean_a man_n to_o be_v instrument_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o great_a work_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o inferior_a thing_n to_o perform_v his_o decree_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o wheresoever_o he_o purpose_v to_o employ_v they_o this_o appear_v clear_a than_o the_o sun_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n in_o prefer_v the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a in_o the_o call_n of_o many_o judge_n in_o the_o election_n of_o many_o king_n in_o the_o separate_n of_o many_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o ordain_v of_o many_o apostle_n who_o be_v of_o little_a reckon_n and_o estimation_n before_o their_o honour_n and_o advancement_n to_o verify_v that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 75_o 6_o 7._o promotion_n come_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o from_o the_o west_n nor_o from_o the_o south_n but_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n he_o put_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o saul_n be_v a_o seeker_n of_o his_o father_n ass_n and_o though_o he_o find_v not_o they_o he_o find_v the_o kingdom_n samuel_n be_v send_v to_o anoint_v he_o 1_o sam._n 10._o david_n be_v the_o young_a of_o his_o father_n house_n and_o the_o low_a among_o one_o of_o the_o low_a family_n leave_v with_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n he_o choose_v david_n his_o servant_n and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepe-fold_n 71_o â—â—al_n 78_o 70_o 71_o from_o follow_v the_o ewe_n great_a with_o young_a he_o bring_v he_o to_o feed_v jacob_n his_o people_n and_o israel_n his_o inheritance_n and_o as_o god_n choose_v he_o from_o feed_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n to_o feed_v a_o better_a flock_n so_o he_o choose_v some_o of_o his_o apostle_n from_o catch_a fish_n to_o catch_v fowl_n peter_n be_v a_o fisherman_n as_o before_o he_o amos_n be_v a_o herdsman_n thus_o do_v god_n throw_v down_o the_o strong_a wall_n of_o jericho_n not_o by_o might_n of_o man_n nor_o by_o munition_n of_o war_n but_o by_o ram_n horn_n which_o be_v blow_v by_o the_o priest_n josh_n 6_o 20_o in_o the_o creation_n he_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n the_o fowl_n out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o gen._n 1_o 3_o 20._o heb._n 11_o 3._o christ_n wrought_v many_o of_o his_o cure_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o heal_v the_o blind_a man_n for_o he_o spate_o on_o the_o ground_n &_o make_v clay_n of_o the_o spittle_n and_o then_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n with_o the_o clay_n then_o he_o have_v he_o wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n who_o by_o and_o by_o go_v his_o way_n &_o wash_v and_o come_v see_v john_n 9_o 6_o 7._o likewise_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v more_o apparent_a for_o he_o wrought_v by_o contrary_n bring_v life_n out_o of_o death_n he_o come_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o lift_v we_o up_o into_o heaven_n 29._o beza_n confess_v chap._n 3._o art_n 29._o eph._n 2_o 6._o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o free_a from_o they_o math._n 11_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o he_o perfect_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v cover_v our_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 5_o 19_o and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o corin._n 5_o 21._o he_o be_v bind_v that_o we_o may_v be_v loose_v he_o be_v condemn_v that_o we_o may_v be_v acquit_v he_o be_v crucify_v in_o his_o body_n that_o he_o may_v nail_n our_o sin_n to_o his_o cross_n and_o fasten_v they_o there_o for_o ever_o col._n 2_o 14._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n against_o we_o heb._n 10_o 10._o he_o die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v he_o be_v bury_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v death_n in_o his_o own_o cabin_n and_o den_n act_v 2_o 24._o last_o he_o rise_v again_o as_o a_o captain_n and_o conqueror_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom_n 6_o 4._o all_o these_o example_n of_o saul_n of_o david_n of_o amos_n of_o peter_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o small_a mean_n to_o effect_v great_a matter_n and_o to_o single_a out_o weak_a instrument_n to_o work_v out_o worthy_a enterprise_n neither_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o as_o reason_n 1_o strange_a in_o our_o eye_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o the_o only_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a as_o be_v the_o high_a move_a cause_n and_o indeed_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n his_o will_n be_v a_o law_n and_o who_o shall_v herein_o control_v he_o of_o error_n or_o convince_v he_o of_o folly_n or_o condemn_v he_o of_o unsufficiency_n if_o he_o will_v let_v the_o full_a &_o rich_a go_v away_o empty_a who_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o or_o who_o can_v accuse_v he_o of_o rashness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n set_v down_o luc._n 10_o 21._o in_o that_o hour_n jesus_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n where_o we_o see_v he_o make_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o himself_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o once_o come_v to_o know_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n though_o we_o know_v no_o more_o though_o we_o can_v see_v no_o far_o and_o though_o ten_o thousand_o reason_n as_o a_o mighty_a army_n may_v seem_v to_o encounter_v against_o it_o yet_o we_o must_v rest_v ourselves_o upon_o it_o as_o upon_o a_o rock_n and_o build_v our_o house_n upon_o it_o as_o a_o foundation_n reason_n 2_o second_o this_o serve_v best_a to_o make_v manifest_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o as_o great_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o a_o weak_a hand_n now_o the_o weak_a the_o instrument_n be_v which_o he_o set_v on_o work_n the_o more_o evident_o be_v his_o power_n see_v and_o the_o better_a do_v his_o praise_n appear_v this_o give_v david_n comfort_n and_o assurance_n be_v a_o stripling_n unarmed_a and_o untrained_a to_o the_o field_n to_o encounter_v hand_n to_o hand_n in_o a_o single_a combat_n with_o a_o mighty_a giant_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o overcome_v he_o but_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o heart_n of_o his_o help_n that_o never_o forsake_v his_o that_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v smite_v he_o with_o his_o sling_n &_o take_v his_o head_n from_o he_o with_o his_o sword_n and_o give_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistines_n unto_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o make_v this_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o that_o all_o the_o earth_n may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 17.46_o 17.46_o 1_o sam._n 17.46_o this_o also_o do_v the_o apostle_n infer_v and_o enforce_v in_o another_o kind_n speak_v of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 31._o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 31._o you_o know_v your_o call_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n nor_o many_o mighty_a nor_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o
untoward_a but_o hold_v on_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_n last_o we_o must_v testify_v our_o sorrow_n for_o our_o people_n &_o mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v hearty_o greeve_v to_o see_v their_o untowardnes_n that_o though_o the_o sun_n shine_v never_o so_o clear_o yet_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v and_o harden_v their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v this_o affection_n of_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n be_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o have_v preach_v with_o great_a power_n but_o small_a profit_n in_o the_o hearer_n he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o angry_o mourn_v also_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n 5._o mark_n 3_o 5._o if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o we_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o care_n for_o the_o people_n painfulness_n in_o our_o place_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o god_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o their_o hardness_n and_o infidelity_n we_o may_v true_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v honour_v of_o christ_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o to_o aaron_n say_v 2._o every_o man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v camp_n by_o his_o standard_n and_o under_o the_o ensign_n of_o their_o father_n house_n far_o off_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v they_o pitch_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o dispose_n and_o order_v of_o their_o tent_n for_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o people_n be_v number_v the_o tribe_n distinguish_v and_o over_o every_o one_o several_a prince_n appoint_v who_o be_v choice_n man_n even_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n to_o be_v ruler_n &_o governor_n over_o this_o great_a multitude_n for_o what_o be_v the_o people_n without_o prince_n but_o as_o a_o host_n and_o army_n of_o man_n without_o captain_n to_o lead_v they_o as_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o pilot_n or_o as_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n or_o as_o a_o house_n without_o a_o master_n the_o heathen_a have_v see_v thus_o far_o that_o the_o multitude_n be_v as_o a_o monster_n with_o many_o head_n epist_n horat._n epist_n resemble_v the_o confusion_n that_o be_v at_o babel_n wherefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o overseer_n be_v so_o great_a it_o please_v god_n first_o of_o all_o to_o appoint_v they_o magistrate_n to_o take_v the_o muster_n now_o we_o have_v here_o to_o consider_v another_o testimony_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o in_o that_o he_o do_v divide_v and_o distribute_v they_o into_o certain_a rank_n and_o regiment_n and_o make_v choice_n himself_o in_o what_o order_n they_o shall_v pitch_v their_o tent_n and_o likewise_o march_v forward_o towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v make_v a_o stay_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v have_v they_o remove_v this_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v see_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o foul_a and_o deform_a then_o to_o see_v a_o company_n of_o man_n gather_v together_o without_o order_n and_o mingle_v together_o in_o all_o confusion_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v three_o order_n three_o cause_n why_o god_n assign_v to_o every_o tribe_n his_o place_n and_o order_n one_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o israel_n the_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o they_o both_o of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o cause_n respect_v god_n be_v that_o they_o and_o all_o other_o may_v see_v what_o a_o wise_a god_n they_o serve_v for_o he_o will_v have_v his_o name_n not_o only_o know_v in_o israel_n but_o magnify_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n if_o they_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n and_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n have_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wild_a and_o waste_a wilderness_n in_o such_o troop_n and_o band_n of_o man_n in_o a_o confuse_a and_o disorder_a manner_n not_o know_v who_o shall_v go_v before_o nor_o regard_v who_o shall_v follow_v after_o the_o name_n of_o god_n will_v have_v be_v dishonour_v his_o wisdom_n impair_v and_o his_o glory_n diminish_v it_o please_v he_o therefore_o even_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o to_o make_v manifest_a his_o wisdom_n and_o excellency_n in_o lead_v they_o forth_o in_o most_o excellent_a and_o exquisite_a order_n and_o to_o assign_v to_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a place_n that_o they_o may_v say_v what_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o our_o god_n or_o who_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o who_o be_v so_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n 11_o exod._n 15_o 11_o let_v we_o therefore_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n yea_o the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a in_o strength_n yea_o the_o mighty_a so_o that_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n 25_o job_n 9_o 4_o esay_n 31_o 2_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 25_o and_o therefore_o to_o this_o god_n only_o wise_a must_v be_v praise_n and_o glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o second_o he_o leave_v they_o not_o to_o themselves_o but_o assign_v to_o each_o tribe_n his_o proper_a mansion_n to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o confusion_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o matter_n of_o contention_n for_o except_o he_o have_v establish_v as_o by_o a_o law_n the_o order_n that_o shall_v be_v observe_v among_o they_o and_o thereby_o decide_v all_o question_n and_o controversy_n that_o may_v arise_v touch_v priority_n &_o precedency_n many_o hurliburlies_a and_o heartburning_n will_v be_v entertain_v and_o part-taking_n will_v be_v nourish_v which_o be_v kindle_v at_o the_o first_o as_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n will_v afterward_o break_v out_o into_o such_o a_o fire_n and_o flame_n as_o will_v spread_v further_o and_o in_o the_o end_n hardly_o be_v quench_v for_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n challenge_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o regard_n of_o birthright_n will_v not_o easy_o lose_v his_o right_n but_o will_v take_v it_o do_v in_o contempt_n and_o to_o his_o reproach_n to_o be_v put_v behind_o &_o to_o come_v after_o any_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o high_a and_o haughty_a to_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o their_o brethren_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n will_v have_v thrust_v they_o down_o as_o low_o and_o to_o their_o perpetual_a disgrace_n and_o dishonour_n have_v sink_v they_o down_o to_o the_o bottom_n and_o appoint_v they_o the_o last_o and_o low_a place_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o jacob_n that_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o who_o have_v say_v long_o before_o 4_o gen_n 49_o 4_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v excellent_a thy_o dignity_n be_v go_v again_o a_o new_a trouble_n and_o tumult_n will_v arise_v touch_v the_o son_n of_o the_o concubine_n for_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o rahel_n and_o lea_n the_o two_o wife_n of_o jacob_n will_v never_o yield_v nor_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v they_o equal_a to_o themselves_o much_o less_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v before_o they_o and_o so_o to_o carp_v and_o crow_v over_o they_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o father_n while_o the_o corn_n be_v in_o the_o grass_n &_o hope_v of_o posterity_n be_v in_o the_o cradle_n so_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o child_n we_o see_v the_o emulation_n that_o be_v between_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n between_o jacob_n and_o esau_n &_o likewise_o between_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n who_o be_v the_o founder_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n moreover_o such_o as_o do_v exceed_v the_o other_o in_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o strength_n of_o arm_n &_o have_v taste_v of_o god_n blessing_n before_o other_o will_v judge_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v and_o prefer_v and_o themselves_o wrong_v &_o injure_v unless_o they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n give_v they_o but_o the_o upper_a hand_n of_o jurisdiction_n &_o authority_n grant_v unto_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o simeon_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n and_o have_v pitch_v under_o the_o standard_n of_o reuben_n but_o have_v judge_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o the_o place_n of_o superiority_n and_o have_v make_v the_o other_o their_o underling_n &_o as_o a_o footstool_n to_o tread_v upon_o for_o
or_o without_o faith_n either_o with_o a_o clean_a heart_n or_o a_o unclean_a and_o we_o judge_v such_o a_o action_n to_o be_v wicked_a which_o notwithstanding_o can_v be_v so_o censure_v but_o be_v to_o be_v account_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o intention_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o doer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v converse_n much_o with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v do_v they_o good_a by_o draw_v they_o to_o god_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o make_v they_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n a_o work_n which_o in_o all_o respect_n be_v most_o righteous_a and_o holy_a yet_o they_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o luke_n 7.33_o 34._o john_n baptist_n come_v neither_o eat_a bread_n nor_o drink_v wine_n and_o you_o say_v he_o have_v the_o devil_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o you_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n so_o when_o we_o speak_v love_o and_o kind_o we_o be_v censure_v to_o be_v flatterer_n thus_o be_v david_n kindness_n ill_o accept_v and_o worse_o reward_v of_o hanun_n king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n for_o when_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o comfort_v he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n 10.3.4_o 2_o sam._n 10.3.4_o his_o noble_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o send_v not_o his_o servant_n to_o show_v he_o any_o kindness_n but_o to_o be_v as_o spy_n to_o search_v the_o city_n and_o to_o seek_v mean_n to_o overthrow_v it_o this_o kind_n of_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n forbid_v rom._n 14.3.4_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o iudge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v yea_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v eat_v or_o not_o eat_v be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a &_o therefore_o free_a to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v without_o offence_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o charity_n which_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o spark_n to_o kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n such_o as_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o do_v eat_v all_o thing_n without_o difference_n know_v that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 4.5_o 1._o tim._n 4.5_o do_v despise_v the_o weak_a that_o do_v not_o eat_v and_o be_v persuade_v they_o ought_v not_o free_o without_o difference_n to_o eat_v all_o thing_n they_o call_v they_o to_o use_v their_o liberty_n and_o eat_v of_o all_o that_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n and_o such_o as_o refuse_v they_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v as_o jew_n by_o imitation_n not_o christian_n by_o profession_n on_o the_o otherside_n these_o weak_a one_o not_o instruct_v in_o the_o liberty_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v do_v disdain_v they_o as_o profane_a person_n as_o enemy_n of_o moses_n and_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o make_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o eat_v that_o which_o they_o account_v unclean_a thus_o do_v both_o sort_n sin_n and_o offend_v against_o god_n and_o their_o brethren_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v touch_v difference_n of_o day_n which_o we_o speak_v before_o of_o diversity_n of_o meat_n 14.5_o rom._n 14.5_o this_o man_n esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o day_n &_o another_o man_n count_v every_o day_n alike_o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a different_a conteâ—_n always_o about_o theâ—_n in_o different_a even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n have_v be_v oftentimes_o shake_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n like_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v rive_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o drown_v for_o it_o have_v so_o bitter_o contend_v about_o ceremony_n that_o it_o have_v be_v like_o almost_o to_o lose_v the_o substance_n as_o if_o the_o servant_n in_o a_o house_n shall_v wrangle_v so_o long_o whether_o it_o be_v sweep_v clean_o enough_o until_o every_o one_o in_o a_o manner_n forget_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o if_o such_o contention_n arise_v while_o the_o master_n builder_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n remain_v to_o bear_v up_o the_o building_n and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n that_o seek_v to_o undermine_v it_o alas_o how_o may_v we_o think_v it_o go_v with_o the_o church_n after_o their_o departure_n it_o be_v needless_a here_o to_o remember_v what_o a_o trouble_n and_o tragedy_n victor_n 14._o euseb_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o cap._n 14._o sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n and_o touch_v unleavened_a bread_n as_o man_n shall_v contend_v and_o go_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n about_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o ass_n or_o the_o hair_n of_o a_o goat_n 1._o erasâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d cent_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o or_o strive_v about_o smoke_n and_o matter_n of_o no_o value_n and_o yet_o this_o controversy_n occupy_v the_o head_n and_o pen_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a almost_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o christianity_n profess_v yea_o they_o proceed_v in_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n so_o far_o that_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o excommunicate_v other_o but_o we_o need_v not_o fetch_v example_n so_o far_o from_o home_n i_o will_v we_o have_v not_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o among_o ourselves_o these_o stir_n and_o hurlyburly_n remain_v in_o remembrance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fresh_o bleed_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o which_o every_o one_o shall_v carry_v water_n to_o quench_v rather_o than_o pour_v oil_n into_o the_o fire_n to_o make_v the_o flame_n great_a and_o bring_v a_o garment_n to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o those_o that_o have_v raise_v they_o rather_o than_o lay_v they_o more_o bare_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v buy_v it_o though_o at_o a_o unreasonable_a rate_n and_o albeit_o it_o fly_v from_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o pursue_v after_o it_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v through_o we_o neither_o shall_v brethren_n contemn_v or_o condemn_v one_o another_o for_o trifle_n let_v the_o strong_a yield_v and_o condescend_v to_o the_o weak_a and_o this_o be_v to_o their_o praise_n and_o glory_n god_n receive_v both_o the_o strong_a and_o weak_a as_o his_o child_n so_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o despise_v or_o despite_v one_o another_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o dishonour_n return_v upon_o god_n their_o master_n let_v we_o account_v those_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o communion_n of_o saint_n â—â—_o rom._n 1._o â—â—_o let_v we_o not_o condemn_v another_o man_n servant_n as_o if_o we_o have_v jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o he_o but_o the_o strong_a have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o weak_a nor_o these_o have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v master_n over_o other_o both_o of_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o one_o common_a lord_n and_o master_n who_o accept_v and_o receive_v they_o for_o his_o own_o servant_n both_o of_o they_o then_o be_v another_o man_n servant_n both_o of_o they_o be_v fellow-servant_n &_o subject_n alike_o to_o their_o master_n before_o who_o judgement_n seat_n we_o must_v appear_v rom._n 14_o 10_o 12._o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o too_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n for_o one_o servant_n to_o judge_v another_o servant_n much_o more_o to_o condemn_v he_o let_v every_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o his_o work_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o do_v nothing_o with_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n whether_o it_o please_v god_n or_o not_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o his_o will_n be_v full_o know_v and_o sufficient_o prove_v let_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n whether_o we_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a young_a or_o old_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o of_o our_o whole_a life_n
their_o conscience_n can_v find_v out_o somewhat_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v and_o suspect_v there_o be_v more_o behind_o that_o be_v unespied_a of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o his_o most_o mighty_a hand_n we_o shall_v judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 11_o 1_o cor._n 11_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v his_o judgement_n that_o know_v all_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o four_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o use_v 4_o those_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n because_o though_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o false_a judgement_n &_o uncharitable_a calumniation_n of_o man_n yet_o when_o he_o judge_v he_o will_v judge_v righteous_o when_o he_o come_v to_o try_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o will_v first_o make_v enquiry_n before_o ever_o he_o proceed_v against_o they_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o every_o man_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v wrong_v before_o god_n howsoever_o he_o may_v be_v before_o man_n so_o that_o he_o may_v stand_v at_o defiance_n with_o all_o his_o adversary_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v forasmuch_o as_o god_n will_v proceed_v so_o just_o and_o righteous_o with_o he_o though_o they_o have_v heavy_a and_o horrible_a thing_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o malicious_a man_n yet_o god_n himself_o will_v do_v they_o right_o and_o albeit_o they_o be_v deny_v justice_n upon_o earth_n yet_o with_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v righteous_a judgement_n five_o this_o serve_v to_o inform_v those_o that_o sit_v use_v in_o any_o place_n of_o justice_n to_o do_v right_a to_o other_o either_o public_a or_o private_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o in_o the_o family_n namely_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v but_o upon_o a_o sure_a and_o know_a cause_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v and_o it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a whosoever_o will_v judge_v true_o he_o must_v labour_v so_o to_o do_v it_o that_o he_o pervert_v not_o justice_n it_o be_v the_o course_n that_o god_n have_v usual_o take_v and_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n must_v proceed_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o as_o they_o have_v he_o for_o a_o example_n first_o we_o must_v make_v enquiry_n and_o after_o the_o cause_n be_v try_v &_o know_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n otherwise_o we_o can_v never_o deal_v just_o pro._n 18_o 13._o act_n 21_o 33_o &_o 22_o 24._o some_o do_v altogether_o trust_v report_n and_o accusation_n of_o servant_n and_o have_v but_o one_o ear_n to_o hear_v but_o as_o we_o have_v one_o ear_n that_o we_o lend_v to_o the_o accuser_n so_o we_o shall_v keep_v another_o always_o for_o the_o accuse_v last_o this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o general_n use_v 6_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o all_o must_v appear_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n and_o be_v judge_v of_o he_o dan._n 12_o 2._o true_a it_o be_v there_o shall_v mocker_n arise_v and_o there_o be_v such_o atheist_n already_o rise_v in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n howbeit_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v it_o though_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n do_v defer_v it_o we_o see_v not_o this_o always_o do_v in_o this_o world_n 5._o 〈…〉_o â—1_n 6_o â—6_n 25._o â—15_n 19_o â—_o 10._o 〈…〉_o 5._o at_o that_o day_n shall_v every_o man_n receive_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n let_v we_o therefore_o endeavour_n evermore_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v hear_v now_o my_o word_n if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n 7._o my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n 8._o with_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o citation_n follow_v the_o convince_a of_o those_o guilty_a person_n to_o their_o face_n for_o in_o judgement_n the_o party_n accuse_v must_v be_v present_a 16._o 〈◊〉_d 51._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o 〈◊〉_d 15._o â—_o 16._o this_o conviction_n have_v a_o preface_n command_v they_o to_o hear_v for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o hear_v when_o god_n speak_v and_o the_o substance_n itself_o contain_v god_n argue_v plead_v &_o witness_v against_o they_o and_o a_o reproof_n of_o they_o in_o the_o plead_a god_n declare_v that_o he_o communicate_v himself_o in_o special_a manner_n to_o moses_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o vision_n and_o dream_n but_o to_o he_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n apparent_o not_o dark_o 16._o but_o do_v moses_n see_v god_n essence_n &_o behold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v who_o be_v say_v to_o behold_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n 16._o answ_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n deut._n 34_o 10._o exod._n 33_o and_o 34._o he_o see_v the_o likeness_n of_o god_n not_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n he_o see_v he_o in_o a_o certain_a resemblance_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o comprehend_v and_o far_o than_o any_o other_o and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n than_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o god_n call_v he_o to_o a_o great_a office_n and_o function_n so_o he_o endue_v he_o with_o great_a gift_n heb._n 3_o 4_o 5._o observe_v from_o hence_o that_o in_o former_a time_n god_n use_v many_o way_n to_o discover_v and_o manifest_v his_o truth_n and_o will_n unto_o his_o people_n heb._n 1_o 1._o see_v hereby_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v diverse_a way_n to_o manifest_v his_o truth_n he_o use_v what_o seem_v best_a to_o himself_o job_n 33._o again_o we_o have_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n mercy_n be_v great_a to_o we_o they_o to_o our_o forefather_n christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v bright_a in_o our_o eye_n 16._o moreover_o in_o compare_v moses_n with_o the_o prophet_n and_o prefer_v he_o 9_o doctrine_n god_n reveal_v himself_o â—o_o one_o mo_z e_o then_o to_o another_o â—_o cor_fw-la 12._o â—_o 3_o luke_n 1.16.17_o mat_n 11.11_o 2._o king_n 2_o 9_o we_o see_v that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o one_o more_o than_o to_o another_o and_o give_v great_a gift_n to_o some_o than_o he_o do_v to_o other_o to_o moses_n more_fw-it plenti_fw-la ully_fw-mi then_o to_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n one_o of_o another_o and_o thereby_o bind_v we_o more_o close_o together_o and_o to_o try_v we_o how_o we_o will_v employ_v they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o he_o do_v in_o earthly_a blessing_n this_o point_n be_v of_o good_a use_n unto_o we_o be_v right_o apply_v let_v use_v 1_o not_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a portion_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n contemn_v such_o as_o have_v less_o for_o shall_v the_o servant_n disgrace_n or_o reproach_n such_o as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n do_v accept_v and_o approve_v nay_o do_v grace_n and_o honour_n mat_n 25.23_o and_o as_o for_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v less_o let_v not_o they_o envy_v those_o that_o god_n have_v make_v above_o they_o for_o though_o one_o member_n in_o the_o body_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o another_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o division_n in_o the_o body_n so_o the_o strong_a shall_v bear_v with_o the_o weak_a again_o let_v every_o use_v 2_o one_o be_v thankful_a for_o gift_n receive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o other_o 1_o cor._n 14.18_o last_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o use_v 3_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o desire_v the_o best_a gift_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v do_v the_o most_o good_a it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o hide_v the_o gift_n we_o have_v receive_v as_o the_o evil_a servant_n do_v his_o talon_n and_o if_o to_o cover_v they_o under_o a_o bushel_n much_o more_o to_o turn_v they_o and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o faith_n as_o many_o do_v that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o use_v they_o and_o to_o use_v they_o well_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n zeal_n and_o sanctification_n 1.7_o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o lest_o they_o decay_v in_o we_o &_o so_o be_v take_v away_o
before_o our_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o balaam_n hire_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 36._o god_n john_n 5_o 34_o 36._o who_o gape_v after_o gain_n and_o promotion_n and_o give_v mischievous_a counsel_n to_o the_o moabite_n and_o midianite_n to_o work_v their_o death_n and_o destruction_n this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v by_o sundry_a the_o apostle_n peter_n jude_n and_o john_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o mention_v this_o history_n declare_v both_o that_o be_v love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o lay_v a_o stumbling-blocke_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o entrap_v they_o &_o be_v reproove_v for_o his_o iniquity_n by_o his_o ass_n who_o speak_v with_o man_n voice_n and_o forbid_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o prophet_n these_o thing_n be_v due_o weigh_v and_o thorough_o consider_v do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n not_o man_n but_o god_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o humane_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_o apply_v to_o our_o instruction_n see_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n and_o so_o of_o use_v 1_o the_o rest_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o any_o creature_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o learn_v that_o they_o want_v not_o nor_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o confirmation_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o man_n see_v they_o be_v approve_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o great_a authority_n and_o as_o it_o be_v warrant_v unto_o our_o conscience_n from_o on_o high_a court_n where_o god_n himself_o sit_v present_a and_o precedent_n of_o the_o same_o so_o then_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v p_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n but_o i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n we_o may_v true_o say_v the_o same_o of_o his_o word_n we_o have_v a_o better_a ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o a_o fair_a warrant_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bear_v record_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o fin_n sh_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n send_v i_o and_o the_o father_n himself_o which_o have_v send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o this_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v authority_n and_o credit_n from_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o avouch_v eccl._n avouch_v eckius_fw-la in_o euchirid_n de_fw-fr autho_fw-la eccl._n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o fear_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v hermannus_n blaspheme_v hermannus_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o then_o aesop_n fable_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v procure_v it_o and_o as_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n 12._o scripture_n bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 12._o so_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a neither_o be_v write_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n thus_o they_o fall_v from_o one_o heresy_n into_o another_o &_o proceed_v from_o worse_a to_o worse_o as_o evil_a man_n do_v but_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n touch_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o upon_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n shine_v evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o they_o know_v &_o discern_v his_o voice_n from_o all_o other_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o see_v by_o any_o light_n but_o his_o own_o so_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o false_a doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n how_o do_v we_o discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a but_o by_o it_o own_o taste_n and_o how_o can_v we_o better_o discern_v the_o relish_n of_o the_o scripture_n 10._o scripture_n psal_n 19_o 10._o which_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n to_o the_o taste_n then_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o itself_o true_a it_o be_v we_o do_v not_o reject_v and_o refuse_v contemn_v or_o condemn_v the_o testimony_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o papist_n slander_v we_o be_v we_o what_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o we_o confess_v these_o point_n of_o the_o church_n first_o it_o be_v as_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o roll_n and_o record_n to_o preserve_v they_o not_o to_o authorise_v they_o he_o that_o be_v custos_fw-la rotulorum_fw-la do_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o writing_n but_o have_v they_o of_o trust_v commit_v unto_o he_o second_o it_o be_v as_o a_o touchstone_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o bastard_n &_o counterfeit_a scripture_n not_o to_o make_v that_o scripture_n which_o be_v no_o scripture_n the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o goldsmith_n do_v not_o make_v gold_n but_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v gold_n from_o other_o mettle_n what_o be_v base_a and_o what_o be_v rich_a stuff_n so_o do_v the_o church_n three_o it_o be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o tit._n a_o chrisost_n hom_n 1._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n crier_n to_o preach_v and_o publish_v and_o promulgate_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o crier_n pronounce_v and_o proclaim_v the_o edict_n and_o decree_n of_o his_o prince_n but_o can_v add_v to_o they_o nor_o take_v from_o they_o nor_o authorise_v they_o nor_o any_o way_n alter_v &_o change_v they_o four_o it_o be_v as_o a_o interpreter_n and_o expounder_n to_o expound_v and_o interpret_v they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o man_n of_o law_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n but_o do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v law_n these_o be_v holy_a and_o honourable_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v unto_o it_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v receive_v credit_n from_o it_o or_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n without_o it_o we_o can_v admit_v or_o acknowledge_v for_o they_o be_v clear_a perfect_a firm_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o respect_n and_o reverence_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o author_n sake_n the_o apostle_n say_v 9_o say_v 1_o joh_n 5_o 6_o 9_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v for_o that_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o afterward_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v from_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o in_o they_o so_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o though_o the_o church_n shall_v hold_v her_o peace_n then_o if_o we_o hear_v god_n open_o speak_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o detest_v the_o wickedness_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o such_o as_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o prefer_v man_n before_o god_n to_o make_v all_o his_o promise_n hang_v upon_o the_o uncertain_a credit_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v the_o handmaid_n take_v place_n before_o the_o lady_n and_o mistress_n which_o be_v a_o presumption_n and_o sauciness_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v second_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o who_o be_v the_o use_v 2_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n thereof_o namely_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o inspirer_n of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n so_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n every_o man_n be_v the_o expositor_n of_o his_o own_o work_n every_o lawgiver_n know_v best_a the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o law_n 2_o law_n 1_o cor._n 2_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o
and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n he_o set_v down_o such_o thing_n as_o fell_v out_o in_o the_o forty_o year_n the_o former_a part_n they_o cut_v into_o matter_n legal_a and_o historical_a the_o legal_a be_v partly_o civil_a partly_o ecclesiastical_a the_o civil_a thing_n belong_v to_o policy_n or_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o israelite_n &_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o leprous_a and_o pollute_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o host_n of_o their_o go_v forward_o and_o of_o make_v the_o silver_n trumpet_n the_o ecclesiastical_a be_v touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n touch_v their_o age_n fit_a for_o service_n touch_v the_o nazarite_n the_o passeover_n the_o red_a heiffer_n and_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n the_o matter_n historical_a offer_v unto_o our_o view_n the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n the_o offering_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n the_o call_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o send_v out_o of_o the_o spy_n the_o emulation_n of_o miriam_n the_o sedition_n of_o corah_n and_o the_o flourish_a rod_n of_o aaron_n the_o latter_a part_n handle_v the_o act_n of_o the_o last_o year_n be_v also_o partly_o historical_a and_o partly_o legal_a the_o historical_a be_v touch_v the_o sin_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n touch_v the_o battle_n and_o victory_n obtain_v against_o the_o canaanite_n moabite_n &_o midianites_n intend_v by_o their_o horrible_a curse_n and_o ban_n of_o balaam_n to_o destroy_v the_o israelite_n touch_v a_o new_a number_n of_o the_o people_n touch_v the_o several_a place_n of_o their_o abode_n and_o such_o such_o to_o the_o legal_a part_n we_o may_v refer_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v ecclesiastical_a as_o their_o feast_n and_o solemn_a assembly_n the_o vow_n of_o man_n of_o wife_n of_o widow_n and_o maid_n what_o shall_v stand_v and_o what_o not_o stand_v and_o likewise_o such_o as_o be_v civil_a as_o touch_v their_o inheritance_n and_o division_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o city_n and_o suburb_n of_o the_o levite_n of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o of_o inheritance_n not_o to_o pass_v from_o one_o tribe_n to_o another_o thus_o may_v the_o book_n not_o unfit_o be_v divide_v and_o handle_v but_o for_o the_o great_a plainness_n &_o perspicuity_n we_o will_v divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o a_o fit_a order_n of_o they_o to_o take_v their_o journey_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o ten_o chapter_n the_o second_o part_n touch_v those_o memorable_a event_n which_o happen_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o journey_n to_o the_o 26_o chapter_n the_o last_o be_v of_o matter_n belong_v to_o their_o entrance_n into_o their_o inheritance_n and_o of_o take_v possession_n thereof_o from_o the_o 26_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o other_o frame_v unto_o themselves_o another_o order_n annot._n tostal_n in_o nitio_fw-la numer_n lyra_n in_o annot._n and_o stand_v upon_o another_o division_n but_o what_o method_n soever_o we_o follow_v we_o may_v easy_o feel_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o out_o of_o this_o division_n let_v we_o learn_v some_o good_a use_n for_o our_o instruction_n use_v 1_o first_o we_o see_v here_o again_o that_o which_o we_o note_v before_o that_o god_n always_o use_v a_o excellent_a and_o exquisite_a order_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o his_o word_n though_o always_o it_o be_v not_o discern_v of_o us._n true_a it_o be_v he_o be_v more_o exact_a in_o some_o part_n then_o in_o other_o and_o observe_v great_a art_n in_o pen_v some_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o other_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o original_n of_o diverse_a psalm_n and_o the_o lamentation_n lament_n psal_n 111._o and_o 112_o and_o 119._o and_o lament_n both_o to_o manifest_v their_o dignity_n and_o to_o strengthen_v man_n memory_n but_o every_o part_n of_o his_o word_n be_v full_a of_o divine_a method_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o same_o for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v any_o way_n confuse_v who_o order_v all_o his_o work_n aright_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o order_n second_o we_o have_v from_o hence_o a_o good_a direction_n use_v 2_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o follow_v this_o example_n for_o see_v god_n have_v divide_v his_o word_n into_o fit_a part_n and_o order_v it_o to_o our_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n it_o belong_v also_o unto_o the_o minister_n to_o set_v their_o work_n in_o good_a order_n for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o people_n commit_v unto_o they_o thing_n that_o be_v distinct_o handle_v 8._o macrob._n saturn_n lib._n 1_o in_o praef_n seneca_n epist_n 8._o be_v better_o and_o sure_a keep_v a_o carpenter_n have_v provide_v matter_n sufficient_a to_o build_v his_o house_n &_o have_v frame_v his_o work_n he_o set_v every_o part_n in_o his_o proper_a place_n the_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o build_v the_o lord_n house_n every_o one_o his_o portion_n eccles_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr umi_fw-fr eccles_n and_o to_o square_v the_o rough_a and_o ragged_a stone_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o build_n when_o they_o have_v get_v together_o out_o of_o their_o treasure_n thing_n both_o old_a and_o new_a they_o must_v bring_v they_o forth_o as_o good_a steward_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o best_a order_n they_o can_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v unto_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 15_o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n but_o they_o must_v teach_v it_o wise_o orderly_o distinct_o and_o discreet_o then_o shall_v they_o teach_v with_o comfort_n they_o shall_v they_o see_v a_o great_a blessing_n upon_o their_o labour_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o people_n hear_v with_o reverence_n attend_v with_o diligence_n and_o remember_v with_o carefulness_n the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v three_o see_v god_n have_v dispose_v his_o word_n in_o a_o exact_a manner_n and_o range_v it_o into_o good_a use_v 3_o order_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o know_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o and_o where_o god_n use_v the_o great_a art_n we_o must_v use_v the_o great_a care_n this_o duty_n have_v many_o part_n word_n duty_n to_o be_v practise_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v spread_v itself_o into_o sundry_a branch_n now_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o respect_v his_o word_n if_o first_o of_o all_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a mind_n to_o receive_v it_o even_o as_o a_o man_n take_v willing_o his_o friend_n gift_n and_o do_v not_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n nor_o shut_v his_o hand_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o so_o must_v we_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o entertain_v the_o teacher_n of_o god_n word_n second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o show_v labour_n &_o diligence_n without_o weariness_n even_o as_o worldling_n cease_v not_o to_o attain_v the_o corruptible_a treasure_n of_o this_o world_n so_o must_v we_o imply_v our_o industry_n and_o spare_v no_o pain_n take_v to_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a riches_n which_o far_o surpass_v all_o earthly_a substance_n three_o we_o must_v attend_v and_o listen_v with_o the_o ear_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v as_o man_n begin_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o ear_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o some_o matter_n of_o profit_n nothing_o can_v yield_v we_o the_o like_a benefit_n and_o profit_n that_o the_o word_n do_v all_o be_v but_o trash_n and_o trumpery_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o four_o we_o must_v look_v to_o our_o memory_n and_o hide_v his_o commandment_n within_o us._n as_o then_o man_n lay_v up_o their_o jewel_n and_o keep_v they_o under_o lock_n and_o key_n lest_o they_o be_v lose_v and_o take_v from_o they_o so_o must_v we_o hear_v with_o all_o attention_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n to_o slip_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n but_o keep_v his_o word_n steadfast_o and_o settle_v it_o firm_o in_o our_o remembrance_n the_o five_o mean_n be_v to_o incline_v our_o heart_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o word_n our_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v outward_a nor_o stand_v in_o ceremony_n as_o the_o religion_n of_o hypocrite_n do_v the_o ground_n that_o receive_v the_o seed_n sow_v in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o good_a hart_n it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o abundance_n so_o be_v it_o
reason_n why_o the_o elect_a after_o their_o call_n do_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o constancy_n of_o grace_n itself_o but_o it_o proceed_v whole_o from_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o the_o faithful_a &_o to_o their_o faith_n which_o he_o can_v frustrate_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v because_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n can_v lie_v we_o know_v and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n math._n 16_o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o last_o these_o gift_n of_o god_n though_o they_o can_v total_o and_o final_o be_v lose_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n promise_n yet_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n may_v great_o assault_v they_o and_o greevous_o weaken_v they_o and_o pitiful_o diminish_v they_o and_o thereby_o make_v a_o deep_a wound_n and_o impression_n in_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v lie_v languish_v gape_a and_o gasp_v for_o life_n and_o draw_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o prophet_n feel_v few_o or_o no_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o he_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o i_o in_o my_o god_n so_o then_o albeit_o it_o be_v sure_a &_o certain_a that_o the_o save_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o that_o a_o true_a justify_n faith_n peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a can_v total_o and_o final_o be_v lose_v yet_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o if_o we_o wax_v proud_a and_o wanton_a if_o we_o grow_v secure_a and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o commit_v iniquity_n these_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v so_o decay_v in_o we_o as_o that_o in_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o feeling_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o be_v quite_o lose_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v depart_v from_o us._n take_v the_o galathian_o for_o a_o example_n who_o be_v true_o call_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n to_o salvation_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 14._o gal._n 4.19_o 9_o 11_o 14._o yet_o by_o false_a teacher_n they_o so_o fall_v away_o and_o so_o dangerous_o as_o that_o christ_n be_v without_o fashion_n in_o they_o &_o the_o apostle_n do_v travel_v in_o pain_n with_o they_o as_o a_o woman_n in_o childbirth_n until_o christ_n be_v anew_o fashion_v in_o they_o david_n by_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o commit_v of_o sin_n &_o not_o watch_v over_o his_o own_o way_n be_v bring_v into_o that_o horror_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n as_o that_o he_o intreat_v god_n to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o h_z m_z 1_o psal_n 51_o 10_o 1_o &_o not_o to_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n seem_v whole_o perish_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n touch_v and_o own_o feel_n be_v quench_v when_o a_o man_n by_o the_o force_n of_o a_o violent_a tentation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a tempest_n beat_v he_o down_o have_v profane_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o check_v &_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n quench_v with_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cold_a water_n the_o heavenly_a grace_n kindle_v in_o his_o heart_n wherewith_o he_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n it_o will_v cost_v he_o dear_a draw_v from_o he_o many_o sigh_n and_o sob_n drive_v he_o into_o great_a horror_n and_o grievous_a agony_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o shed_v many_o tear_n before_o he_o shall_v recover_v himself_o again_o yea_o he_o will_v give_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o see_v the_o love_a countenance_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o to_o hear_v god_n speak_v peace_n to_o his_o conscience_n to_o feel_v with_o comfort_n the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n the_o sin_n of_o relapse_n be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n as_o the_o relapse_n into_o a_o sharp_a disease_n be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o life_n god_n do_v whip_v and_o torment_v the_o conscience_n of_o david_n that_o he_o roar_v as_o a_o lion_n for_o the_o disquietness_n of_o his_o heart_n 6._o psalm_n 6_o 6._o and_o cause_v his_o bed_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v his_o couch_n with_o tear_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o peter_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o deny_v of_o his_o master_n 75._o math._n 26_o 75._o he_o go_v out_o &_o weep_v bitter_o before_o he_o can_v find_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n renew_v again_o towards_o he_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o our_o name_n and_o our_o number_n be_v know_v to_o god_n we_o learn_v that_o our_o salvation_n be_v sure_a and_o our_o state_n unchangeable_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o grow_v secure_a but_o use_v all_o mean_n whereby_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o be_v cherish_v as_o a_o fire_n be_v with_o fuel_n put_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o go_v not_o out_o and_o die_v in_o us._n four_o see_v god_n vouchsafe_v in_o mercy_n use_v 4_o to_o number_n we_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o number_v &_o measure_v our_o day_n and_o time_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a heart_a it_o be_v a_o great_a skill_n &_o a_o divine_a to_o number_v aright_o as_o we_o ought_v if_o a_o man_n can_v understand_v all_o language_n &_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n &_o angel_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n it_o shall_v little_o avail_v he_o we_o must_v all_o prepare_v ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o name_n and_o reputation_n of_o good_a linguist_n and_o artist_n to_o learn_v the_o heavenly_a art_n and_o the_o true_a liberal_a science_n many_o there_o be_v that_o be_v account_v deep_a scholar_n great_a linguist_n profound_a philosopher_n good_a grammarian_n excellent_a mathematician_n sharp_a logician_n cunning_a politician_n fine_a rhetoritian_n sweet_a musician_n &_o rare_a in_o all_o witty_a conceit_n yet_o while_o they_o wax_v old_a in_o humane_a learning_n and_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n therein_o to_o delight_v themselves_o and_o to_o please_v other_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a oftentimes_o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o those_o art_n catch_v after_o the_o shadow_n of_o they_o they_o leave_v the_o substance_n and_o study_v the_o circumstance_n they_o omit_v the_o marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a grammar_n a_o divine_a arithmetic_n a_o divine_a geometry_n a_o divine_a astronomy_n divine_a music_n there_o be_v christian_a ethic_n &_o economic_n christian_a politike_n and_o physics_n which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o and_o study_v by_o we_o without_o which_o the_o other_o can_v profit_v he_o be_v the_o best_a grammarian_n that_o have_v learned_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o great_a incongruity_n that_o can_v be_v when_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tongue_n between_o which_o two_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o concord_n do_v not_o agree_v together_o if_o we_o do_v not_o for_o a_o advantage_n lie_v one_o to_o another_o we_o have_v get_v the_o right_a art_n of_o grammar_n which_o teach_v to_o speak_v true_o they_o be_v the_o best_a musician_n that_o have_v learned_a to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n 19_o ephes_n 5_o 19_o speak_v to_o themselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o heart_n give_v thanks_n always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o best_a astronomer_n that_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n earthly_a thing_n that_o set_v his_o affection_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n that_o be_v beneath_o he_o be_v the_o most_o expert_a arithmetitian_n that_o use_v daily_o to_o number_v not_o only_o his_o year_n and_o month_n but_o his_o day_n and_o the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o be_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o most_o skilful_a geometritian_n that_o measure_v his_o day_n with_o a_o right_a line_n and_o consider_v that_o while_n the_o chain_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n some_o part_n of_o his_o life_n be_v consume_v and_o cut_v short_a whosoever_o amend_v his_o life_n and_o every_o day_n grow_v better_a and_o better_o be_v cunning_a in_o the_o ethic_n whosoever_o train_v uppe_o his_o family_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o good_a oeconomic_a whosoever_o be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o prudent_a in_o give_v and_o take_v godly_a counsel_n be_v a_o good_a politician_n and_o if_o he_o know_v aright_o his_o own_o state_n how_o he_o
the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n be_v far_o more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n how_o far_o they_o exceed_v they_o and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o we_o declare_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o those_o that_o be_v bless_v in_o child_n &_o a_o fruitful_a increase_n to_o glory_v therein_o and_o to_o triumph_v over_o those_o that_o either_o have_v none_o or_o do_v come_v behind_o themselves_o when_o rahel_n conceive_v she_o say_v 25_o gen_n 30_o 23._o luc._n 1_o 25_o god_n have_v take_v away_o my_o rebuke_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o behaviour_n of_o peninna_n towards_o hanna_n who_o be_v the_o two_o wife_n of_o elkanah_n who_o mourn_v and_o weep_v sore_o because_o her_o adversary_n vex_v she_o from_o day_n to_o day_n 1_o sam._n 1_o 6_o forasmuch_o as_o she_o upbraid_v she_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v her_o barren_a last_o if_o none_o of_o all_o these_o occasion_n of_o murmur_a and_o mute_v have_v break_v out_o or_o if_o they_o be_v break_v out_o have_v be_v present_o pacify_v and_o appease_v among_o they_o yet_o a_o new_a broil_n may_v arise_v touch_v the_o two_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n for_o either_o the_o rest_n may_v grudge_v and_o repine_v that_o joseph_n be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n shall_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o inheritance_n which_o tend_v to_o their_o detriment_n and_o disparagement_n or_o else_o a_o controversy_n may_v fall_v out_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v decide_v whether_o of_o these_o twain_o shall_v obtain_v the_o supremacy_n and_o superiority_n either_o of_o other_o wherefore_o to_o end_v all_o strife_n &_o to_o leave_v no_o starting-hole_n to_o raise_v any_o quarrel_n or_o question_n among_o they_o the_o lord_n himself_o determine_v the_o controversy_n and_o so_o dispose_v of_o they_o that_o every_o tribe_n must_v needs_o know_v his_o own_o place_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o order_n assign_v unto_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o that_o move_v god_n to_o range_v they_o into_o order_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o contention_n and_o emulation_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o take_v away_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o learn_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n &_o can_v content_v ourselves_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o vocation_n and_o call_v wherein_o god_n have_v set_v us._n we_o see_v this_o plentiful_o confirm_v in_o this_o book_n 4._o numb_a 12_o 1._o &_o 14_o 1._o and_o 16_o 2._o and_o 20_o 4._o how_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n and_o many_o other_o rise_v up_o against_o moses_n and_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n leave_v among_o they_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n &_o commonwealth_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o all_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n yet_o such_o be_v their_o ambition_n 25_o math_n 20_o 25._o luk._n 22_o 24_o 25_o that_o they_o strive_v amongst_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o we_o be_v bid_v of_o any_o man_n to_o a_o wedding_n not_o to_o set_v ourselves_o down_o in_o the_o chief_a place_n but_o to_o take_v the_o low_a room_n &_o from_o thence_o he_o raise_v a_o general_a doctrine_n 11_o luke_n 14_o 8_o 11_o whosoever_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v let_v we_o conclude_v therefore_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 16._o if_o any_o lust_n to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n let_v we_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n 3._o phil._n 2_o 3._o and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o contention_n or_o vainglory_n but_o that_o in_o meekness_n of_o mind_n every_o man_n esteem_v other_o better_a than_o himself_o three_o they_o be_v muster_v and_o marshal_v into_o a_o exact_a and_o exquisite_a order_n to_o dismay_v and_o terrify_v their_o enemy_n as_o also_o to_o confirm_v and_o encourage_v their_o own_o heart_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v more_o strengthen_v a_o enemy_n and_o give_v he_o hope_v of_o victory_n then_o to_o behold_v a_o army_n put_v out_o of_o array_n in_o which_o case_n such_o as_o have_v be_v defeat_v and_o overcome_v have_v gather_v their_o disperse_a and_o despise_a company_n together_o have_v renew_v the_o fight_n &_o put_v their_o enemy_n to_o flight_n contrariwise_o to_o behold_v a_o host_n of_o man_n settle_v in_o battle_n array_n as_o it_o be_v a_o tower_n not_o to_o be_v shake_v or_o a_o mountain_n not_o to_o be_v remove_v do_v daunt_v and_o dismay_v all_o adversary_n power_n whatsoever_o and_o make_v they_o put_v their_o sure_a trust_n and_o best_a confidence_n in_o their_o heel_n great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o unity_n peace_n and_o concord_n one_o man_n serve_v to_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v another_o like_o many_o staff_n bind_v together_o in_o one_o many_o stick_n or_o staff_n join_v in_o one_o bundle_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v but_o sever_v they_o and_o pull_v they_o asunder_o they_o be_v soon_o break_v with_o little_a strength_n thus_o the_o case_n stand_v in_o all_o society_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n or_o in_o the_o private_a family_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v thorough_o unite_v and_o fast_o glue_v one_o to_o another_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o or_o work_v against_o us._n but_o if_o we_o be_v at_o jar_n and_o war_n between_o ourselves_o we_o lie_v open_a to_o our_o enemy_n to_o work_v we_o any_o despite_n and_o indignity_n whatsoever_o i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v not_o learn_v this_o by_o woeful_a and_o lamentable_a experience_n and_o seal_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o homebred_a contention_n so_o that_o we_o may_v renew_v the_o old_a complaint_n for_o the_o division_n of_o reuben_n be_v great_a thought_n of_o heart_n 15._o judge_n 5_o 15._o every_o one_o see_v with_o grief_n the_o increase_n of_o our_o adversary_n they_o begin_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o hand_n against_o we_o they_o hope_v to_o have_v their_o mass_n their_o mask_n their_o superstition_n their_o trumpery_n up_o again_o all_o man_n confess_v it_o and_o complain_v of_o it_o but_o will_v we_o not_o behold_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o and_o consider_v that_o we_o minister_v they_o weapon_n and_o as_o it_o be_v put_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o wound_v ourselves_o it_o be_v our_o own_o strife_n they_o be_v our_o own_o contention_n that_o help_v and_o hearten_v they_o when_o brother_n be_v set_v against_o brother_n and_o strike_v one_o another_o with_o the_o fist_n of_o iniquity_n so_o long_o as_o these_o bitter_a root_n of_o envy_n and_o emulation_n &_o the_o coal_n of_o contention_n be_v kindle_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o those_o that_o love_n contention_n we_o have_v much_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o think_v to_o suppress_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o our_o division_n we_o may_v therefore_o say_v with_o our_o saviour_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n 6._o mat._n 18_o 7_o 6._o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n shall_v come_v but_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o danger_n that_o come_v by_o hatred_n and_o debate_n let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v peace_n and_o stop_v so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o all_o occasion_n of_o division_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o cleave_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o then_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o us._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o reason_n &_o cause_n for_o which_o god_n prescribe_v to_o every_o one_o his_o order_n chapt._n the_o division_n of_o this_o chapt._n and_o limit_v to_o every_o tribe_n his_o proper_a place_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n direct_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n tell_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v touch_v the_o order_n of_o their_o march_v and_o proceed_v second_o a_o general_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n yield_v unto_o this_o commandment_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o
where_o he_o have_v gracious_o bestow_v much_o he_o may_v just_o require_v the_o more_o again_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o debt_n and_o our_o work_n due_a to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o redemption_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n in_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o which_o we_o owe_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o he_o in_o justice_n may_v require_v all_o the_o service_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o perform_v unto_o he_o a_o servant_n buy_v with_o money_n and_o redeem_v out_o of_o bondage_n be_v a_o debtor_n to_o his_o master_n and_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o commandment_n because_o he_o owe_v to_o he_o his_o life_n his_o liberty_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v how_o much_o more_o than_o must_v we_o consider_v ourselves_o to_o be_v whole_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n be_v redeem_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o slavery_n of_o satan_n not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 1.19_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o neither_o be_v we_o once_o only_o make_v free_a man_n but_o moreover_o be_v lade_v with_o many_o benefit_n by_o this_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n be_v regenerate_v with_o his_o spirit_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n so_o that_o our_o unthankfulness_n be_v exceed_o great_a if_o forget_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o deliverance_n we_o return_v to_o our_o vomit_n again_o as_o dog_n 2.22_o 2._o pet._n 2.22_o and_o lie_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n as_o filthy_a swine_n last_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o come_v which_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v certain_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o to_o wit_n our_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o glorification_n in_o the_o heaven_n these_o be_v exceed_a blessing_n do_v make_v we_o infinite_a debtor_n unto_o god_n hence_o we_o learn_v to_o detest_v the_o heresy_n of_o popish_a hypocrite_n that_o dare_v boast_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n a_o evident_a argument_n of_o intolerable_a proud_a spirit_n for_o debt_n and_o merit_n be_v quite_o contrary_a they_o be_v so_o opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o the_o first_o be_v establish_v it_o overthrow_v the_o second_o as_o rom._n 4.4_o 5._o 5._o rom._n 4.4_o 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n if_o then_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o debt_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v false_a that_o there_o be_v any_o merit_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o any_o work_n either_o of_o congruity_n or_o condignity_n or_o supererogation_n for_o whatsoever_o it_o please_v they_o to_o prate_v of_o merit_n either_o public_o or_o private_o to_o their_o disciple_n dare_v any_o of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o must_v be_v present_v before_o the_o eternal_a judge_n dare_v any_o of_o they_o i_o say_v desire_v of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n darenot_v any_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o himself_o as_o to_o pray_v lord_n i_o be_o worthy_a of_o thy_o mercy_n i_o have_v deserve_v thy_o kingdom_n pay_v i_o that_o thou_o owe_v unto_o i_o i_o desire_v nothing_o at_o thy_o hand_n gratis_o or_o free_o my_o work_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a i_o have_v a_o right_n to_o heaven_n and_o deserve_v it_o worthy_o i_o expect_v not_o eternal_a life_n as_o a_o alm_n but_o as_o a_o price_n due_a unto_o my_o labour_n i_o be_o content_a thou_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v righteousness_n in_o my_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o i_o crave_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v in_o thy_o belove_a 2.5_o ephes_n 1.6_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o but_o in_o myself_o lord_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o able_a to_o merit_v heaven_n for_o myself_o and_o therefore_o repay_v i_o according_a to_o my_o worth_n i_o think_v none_o of_o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o presumption_n to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o with_o god_n &_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o write_v whatsoever_o they_o speak_v whatsoever_o they_o resolve_v and_o determine_v in_o their_o school_n and_o pulpit_n they_o deny_v it_o &_o renounce_v it_o whole_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n &_o with_o their_o own_o mouth_n condenne_v their_o own_o folly_n in_o their_o life_n they_o talk_v of_o merit_n but_o at_o their_o death_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o call_v for_o mercy_n &_o so_o by_o their_o own_o practice_n prove_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n howsoever_o against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o flat_o as_o enemy_n unto_o it_o the_o debt_n of_o the_o creature_n even_o of_o the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v great_a than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v the_o thousand_o part_n nay_o the_o more_o he_o pay_v the_o more_o he_o owe_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n do_v daily_o grow_v and_o increase_v towards_o he_o and_o abound_v in_o a_o wonderful_a measure_n that_o they_o augment_v the_o debt_n &_o strengthen_v the_o obligation_n neither_o can_v they_o escape_v and_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o objection_n by_o a_o frivolous_a and_o false_a distinction_n that_o our_o work_n be_v not_o indeed_o meritorious_a in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n or_o absolute_o consider_v in_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o acceptation_n of_o god_n answer_v for_o albeit_o god_n accept_v of_o our_o work_n and_o reward_v they_o even_o to_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n mat._n 10._o yet_o he_o accept_v they_o not_o as_o merit_n but_o as_o the_o due_a obedience_n of_o his_o son_n which_o he_o recompense_v free_o and_o full_o because_o he_o that_o can_v lie_v or_o deceive_v have_v promise_v the_o reward_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v merit_v by_o our_o obedience_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v perform_v the_o worship_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o tit._n 3.4_o act._n 15._o let_v they_o therefore_o show_v we_o where_o god_n have_v make_v any_o such_o promise_n unto_o we_o to_o accept_v our_o work_n as_o merit_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o israelite_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n not_o for_o their_o work_n 9.5_o deut._n 7.8_o and_o 9.5_o but_o for_o his_o own_o love_n and_o mercy_n if_o they_o can_v not_o merit_v the_o earthly_a canaan_n how_o shall_v any_o deserve_v the_o heavenly_a we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n if_o we_o can_v merit_v the_o food_n of_o this_o life_n no_o not_o one_o morsel_n of_o bread_n but_o must_v crave_v it_o of_o he_o as_o poor_a beggar_n do_v a_o alm_n at_o the_o door_n of_o man_n much_o less_o can_v we_o merit_v everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.23_o 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o for_o what_o be_v a_o bit_n of_o bread_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o what_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n last_o this_o doctrine_n destroy_v another_o bulwark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_n against_o man_n free_a will_n whereby_o they_o set_v up_o man_n nature_n and_o that_o be_v free_a will_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o cooperation_n of_o man_n free_a will_n with_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o our_o conversion_n a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o pride_n and_o folly_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v to_o part_v stake_n between_o god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o to_o divide_v our_o conversion_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o consequent_o to_o ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o man_n as_o to_o god_n christ_n say_v that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o 2.13_o phil._n 2.13_o we_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v we_o joh._n 6._o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n corrupt_v there_o be_v no_o part_n sound_v in_o we_o or_o without_o us._n we_o be_v not_o only_o as_o crazy_a or_o sick_a but_o as_o dead_a man_n god_n do_v all_o and_o we_o nothing_o in_o good_a thing_n he_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n he_o prepare_v we_o by_o his_o word_n he_o incline_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o work_v both_o the_o
without_o any_o necessity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a work_n but_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o wherefore_o christ_n our_o saviour_n commend_v the_o practice_n of_o mary_n that_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n say_v unto_o her_o sister_n 42_o luk._n 10_o 41_o 42_o thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o see_v how_o contrary_a these_o man_n be_v unto_o christ_n and_o their_o word_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v they_o then_o be_v good_a christian_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n contrary_a unto_o christ_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a they_o say_v it_o &_o by_o their_o practice_n seal_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a can_v light_n and_o darkness_n be_v more_o contrary_a than_o these_o two_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v one_o necessary_a thing_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v with_o tongue_n set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n that_o among_o all_o unnecessary_a thing_n this_o be_v most_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a this_o be_v a_o deep_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o his_o ordinance_n this_o bewray_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o indeed_o they_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n for_o he_o that_o learn_v not_o religion_n by_o the_o word_n never_o yet_o know_v what_o true_a religion_n mean_v such_o then_o as_o have_v not_o a_o settle_a ministry_n and_o minister_n to_o resort_v unto_o 6._o james_n 1_o 6._o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n unsettle_a in_o their_o opinion_n unconstant_a in_o religion_n and_o unstable_a in_o all_o their_o way_n sometime_o they_o hold_v one_o thing_n sometime_o another_o and_o sometime_o nothing_o at_o all_o 7._o math._n 11_o 7._o as_o a_o reed_n that_o be_v carry_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o wind_n as_o a_o weathercock_n that_o turn_v often_o in_o a_o day_n and_o stagger_v hither_o &_o thither_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o such_o as_o live_v under_o a_o ministry_n plant_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o have_v not_o their_o ear_n settle_v to_o hear_v the_o fame_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o come_v once_o and_o miss_v twice_o slip_n in_o &_o out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o their_o pleasure_n hear_v one_o sermon_n and_o absent_v themselves_o from_o another_o their_o conscience_n be_v sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n &_o their_o sin_n be_v come_v up_o to_o heaven_n ignorant_a they_o be_v &_o will_v learn_v nothing_o they_o be_v fickle_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n know_v no_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o these_o starter_n that_o come_v and_o go_v when_o they_o please_v have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a much_o less_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v within_o neither_o can_v they_o look_v for_o any_o blessing_n from_o he_o from_o who_o all_o blessing_n do_v proceed_v as_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o conclude_v then_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v great_a to_o hold_v man_n in_o sin_n but_o the_o word_n be_v as_o the_o sceptre_n of_o god_n to_o break_v it_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v and_o to_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n the_o seventy_o disciple_n send_v out_o by_o christ_n into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o he_o himself_o shall_v come_v return_v again_o with_o joy_n say_v lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o 18_o luk._n 10_o 17_o 18_o i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lighten_v fall_n from_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o behold_v how_o necessary_a the_o preach_n of_o it_o be_v to_o all_o people_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o subscribe_v second_o it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v diverse_a abuse_n use_v 2_o i_o will_v name_v three_o in_o particular_a first_o such_o as_o think_v &_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v man_n that_o may_v very_o well_o be_v spare_v as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o sixth_o finger_n upon_o the_o hand_n or_o a_o sixth_o toe_n upon_o the_o foot_n that_o be_v bring_v a_o burden_n rather_o than_o a_o benefit_n and_o that_o their_o labour_n may_v be_v spare_v also_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o in_o their_o opinion_n needless_a charge_n and_o unnecessary_a expense_n for_o as_o they_o account_v the_o sabbath_n the_o loss_n of_o one_o day_n in_o a_o week_n the_o loss_n of_o one_o week_n in_o a_o month_n &_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o year_n in_o seven_o so_o they_o account_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n and_o substance_n and_o a_o depart_n with_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o labour_n to_o no_o purpose_n these_o have_v learn_v another_o language_n than_o the_o tongue_n of_o canaan_n they_o do_v not_o the_o work_n that_o beseem_v christian_n and_o they_o can_v speak_v as_o beseem_v those_o that_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v profess_v so_o much_o be_v it_o a_o needless_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n without_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o nothing_o can_v have_v life_n and_o quicken_a but_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n to_o give_v life_n and_o light_n unto_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n math._n 4.16_o be_v a_o candle_n needless_a to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n in_o the_o night_n season_n to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o it_o the_o church_n be_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n &_o the_o word_n be_v the_o candle_n that_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n mat._n 5_o 15._o luk._n 8_o 16._o be_v it_o needless_a to_o have_v labourer_n to_o reap_v down_o our_o corn_n in_o time_n of_o harvest_n to_o have_v meat_n bring_v unto_o we_o and_o provide_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v hungry_a or_o drink_v when_o we_o be_v thirsty_a the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o light_v in_o the_o firmament_n as_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o house_n as_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o body_n as_o the_o meat_n in_o the_o stomach_n and_o as_o the_o labourer_n in_o time_n of_o harvest_n matth._n 9_o the_o want_n of_o this_o blessing_n be_v to_o cover_v the_o earth_n with_o darkness_n to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n &_o to_o suffer_v good_a corn_n to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o reap_v and_o gather_v into_o the_o barn_n as_o the_o state_n of_o egypt_n be_v when_o it_o want_v corn_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o joseph_n for_o bread_n or_o as_o judaea_n when_o it_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n miserable_a therefore_o and_o thrice_o miserable_a be_v those_o people_n that_o want_v this_o albeit_o they_o be_v store_v with_o abundance_n of_o all_o earthly_a commodity_n under_o heaven_n if_o they_o have_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n that_o every_o nation_n borrow_v of_o they_o and_o they_o of_o none_o what_o shall_v they_o help_v they_o want_v this_o only_a can_v the_o other_o save_o they_o or_o make_v they_o a_o bless_a people_n no_o no_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o blessing_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v accurse_v be_v not_o that_o land_n miserable_a that_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o enemy_n &_o yet_o be_v without_o armour_n be_v they_o not_o as_o a_o naked_a people_n that_o lie_v open_a to_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o they_o that_o gape_v after_o their_o destruction_n thus_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v without_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n 2_o kin._n 2_o 12._o 14._o 2_o king_n 2_o 12_o and_z 13_o 14._o be_v it_o not_o a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o go_v into_o war_n and_o to_o have_v no_o captain_n to_o lead_v the_o battle_n what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v of_o victory_n nay_o what_o can_v be_v look_v for_o but_o present_a destruction_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o leader_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n to_o rule_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n heb._n 13_o 7._o be_v it_o not_o miserable_a to_o see_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o wolf_n but_o such_o as_o be_v without_o a_o teach_a minister_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o as_o silly_a sheep_n be_v without_o a_o
to_o take_v pain_n to_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o youth_n what_o trade_n they_o shall_v take_v but_o we_o can_v give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o our_o own_o labour_n the_o husbandman_n may_v plant_v and_o sow_v yet_o he_o can_v bring_v down_o the_o early_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n and_o if_o he_o can_v do_v this_o he_o can_v not_o make_v the_o corn_n grow_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o we_o may_v teach_v and_o reprove_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v but_o except_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n the_o heart_n remain_v unreform_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o samuel_n bestow_v great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n in_o discharge_v this_o duty_n both_o because_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n heb._n 11.32_o 11.32_o heb._n 11.32_o and_o because_o he_o have_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n a_o example_n of_o overmuch_o lenity_n in_o eli_n and_o have_v hear_v with_o his_o ear_n a_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o judgement_n against_o he_o reveal_v by_o the_o lord_n yet_o his_o child_n follow_v not_o his_o step_n but_o decline_v from_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o walk_v let_v all_o godly_a parent_n therefore_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o consideration_n and_o contemplation_n of_o such_o like_a example_n know_v that_o they_o can_v only_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o make_v they_o true_o religious_a in_o deed_n if_o we_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n and_o let_v they_o run_v into_o all_o riot_n and_o not_o restrain_v they_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o conscience_n and_o to_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o that_o give_v they_o life_n have_v also_o be_v instrument_n of_o their_o death_n but_o if_o we_o have_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o do_v if_o we_o have_v warn_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v if_o we_o have_v teach_v and_o train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o they_o have_v break_v the_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v the_o cord_n of_o duty_n and_o discipline_n from_o they_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n do_v when_o he_o see_v his_o labour_n be_v spend_v in_o vain_a if_o he_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o his_o place_n whether_o man_n regard_v the_o word_n or_o not_o regard_v it_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v whether_o they_o obey_v or_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n 2.15_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o even_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o even_o then_o it_o work_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o accomplish_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v send_v the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n come_v among_o the_o jew_n bring_v he_o in_o with_o this_o complaint_n i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a 49.4_o esay_n 49.4_o i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a yet_o sure_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n god_n respect_v we_o according_a to_o our_o work_n &_o not_o according_a to_o the_o event_n or_o success_n of_o our_o labour_n he_o will_v reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o conscience_n in_o teach_v not_o according_a to_o the_o people_n diligence_n in_o hear_v of_o us._n thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o all_o christian_a parent_n to_o their_o endless_a comfort_n god_n will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o their_o pain_n that_o they_o have_v take_v albeit_o they_o see_v not_o that_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n that_o they_o desire_v object_n here_o some_o man_n peradventure_o may_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o childbearing_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n 1_o timothy_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 15._o 2.15_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o hang_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o mother_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o child_n as_o if_o she_o can_v not_o be_v save_v except_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o place_n be_v in_o deed_n so_o understand_v and_o wrest_v by_o many_o interpreter_n but_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n jerome_n a_o overgreat_a prayser_n of_o virginity_n and_o none_o of_o the_o great_a friend_n of_o matrimony_n draw_v the_o word_n to_o that_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n commend_v the_o single_a life_n and_o withal_o withhold_v woman_n from_o marriage_n while_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v save_v then_o if_o their_o child_n continue_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o the_o circumstance_n go_v before_o be_v to_o comfort_v the_o woman_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o cast_v away_o all_o confidence_n as_o one_o without_o hope_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n which_o bring_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o feel_n of_o this_o heavy_a burden_n lie_v upon_o her_o conscience_n may_v terrify_v she_o and_o work_v much_o fear_n and_o amazement_n in_o her_o soul_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o comfort_v she_o and_o give_v her_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o if_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v receive_v that_o her_o salvation_n be_v suspend_v upon_o many_o other_o he_o shall_v cast_v down_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n upon_o her_o head_n able_a to_o appall_v and_o dismay_v she_o he_o shall_v not_o comfort_v she_o but_o terrify_v she_o he_o shall_v not_o lift_v she_o up_o with_o hope_n of_o life_n but_o cast_v she_o down_o into_o despair_n through_o fear_n of_o death_n when_o she_o shall_v understand_v that_o she_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v save_v except_o her_o child_n do_v persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n again_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o woman_n to_o give_v they_o faith_n and_o love_n much_o less_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n to_o continue_v constant_a unto_o the_o death_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o put_v a_o yoke_n about_o their_o neke_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o be_v not_o the_o easy_a yoke_n nor_o the_o light_a burden_n of_o christ_n for_o albeit_o they_o strive_v with_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o labour_n with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o godliness_n yet_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v obstinate_a stubborn_a headstrong_a froward_a perverse_a and_o rebellious_a so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a with_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o nor_o hearken_v to_o their_o commandment_n furthermore_o this_o care_n of_o the_o instruction_n and_o institution_n of_o child_n be_v a_o duty_n require_v rather_o of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v better_a able_a then_o of_o the_o mother_n who_o be_v every_o way_n the_o weak_a vessel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 6.4_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o the_o virtue_n here_o commend_v bebelong_v rather_o to_o the_o mother_n then_o to_o the_o child_n as_o when_o he_o require_v of_o they_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n as_o tit._n 2.3_o 4._o it_o appear_v the_o age_a woman_n that_o they_o be_v in_o behaviour_n as_o become_v holiness_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o young_a woman_n to_o be_v sober_a etc._n etc._n if_o any_o far_a object_n â—biect_n â—biect_n that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v to_o refer_v these_o last_o word_n to_o the_o woman_n he_o will_v have_v say_v if_o she_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n not_o if_o they_o continue_v i_o answer_v answer_v nothing_o be_v more_o common_a and_o usual_a than_o the_o change_n of_o number_n especial_o one_o of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o noun_n of_o multitude_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o point_n out_o some_o one_o certain_a woman_n but_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o womankind_n or_o of_o all_o woman_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n vary_v and_o alter_v the_o number_n in_o this_o present_a chapter_n sometime_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o of_o many_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n 9_o verse_n 9_o sometime_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o of_o one_o let_v the_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n 11._o verse_n 11._o this_o be_v also_o easy_a to_o be_v show_v in_o other_o place_n as_o galat._n 6.1_o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v
lord_n bring_v you_o out_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o redeem_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondman_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n the_o like_a do_v the_o bless_a virgin_n confess_v luke_n 1.48_o 7.46_o luke_n 1.48.49_o and_o 2.8_o â—oh_o 7.46_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o handmaiden_n for_o behold_v from_o henceforth_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v i_o bless_v for_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v to_o i_o great_a thing_n and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n she_o be_v a_o poor_a despise_a handmaid_n in_o israel_n yet_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v many_o of_o they_o take_v from_o base_a trade_n &_o other_o from_o ignominious_a office_n some_o be_v fisherman_n call_v as_o they_o be_v mend_v their_o net_n matthew_n be_v one_o of_o the_o publican_n which_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n yet_o god_n make_v they_o master_n builder_n of_o his_o church_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o so_o have_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n to_o be_v make_v planter_n of_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n god_n therefore_o use_v when_o it_o please_v he_o person_n of_o inferior_a place_n and_o condition_n to_o effect_v great_a and_o mighty_a thing_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o forasmuch_o as_o reason_v 1_o all_o thing_n be_v rule_v and_o order_v by_o his_o providence_n he_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o his_o wisdom_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n upon_o they_o 1_o sam._n 2.8_o all_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n be_v whirl_v about_o the_o pole_n this_o be_v the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v set_v and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o alter_v it_o whatsoever_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o at_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o control_v they_o second_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o simple_a and_o untoward_a reason_n 2_o mean_n such_o as_o have_v little_a or_o no_o force_n in_o they_o his_o glory_n be_v most_o of_o all_o see_v now_o he_o will_v maintain_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o will_v have_v it_o acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v of_o his_o creature_n and_o require_v that_o he_o which_o glori_v shall_v glory_v in_o he_o as_o 1_o cor._n 1.29_o he_o will_v have_v no_o flesh_n glory_n in_o his_o presence_n 9.23_o jere._n 9.23_o neither_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o riches_n nor_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n nor_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o wisdom_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n so_o then_o he_o choose_v foolish_a thing_n before_o the_o wise_a &_o weak_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v because_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o manifestation_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n three_o we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v that_o god_n reason_n 3_o make_v such_o a_o choice_n of_o his_o instrument_n which_o carnal_a man_n may_v account_v a_o evil_a and_o ungrounded_a choice_n because_o he_o respect_v the_o heart_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a appearance_n 5._o 2_o chr._n 28.4_o 5._o when_o david_n the_o least_o and_o so_o the_o most_o unlikely_a both_o in_o his_o father_n family_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v anoint_v to_o be_v king_n &_o choose_v as_o he_o follow_v the_o ewe_n great_a with_o young_a to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jacob_n and_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n look_v not_o on_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o elder_a nor_o on_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stature_n 16.7_o 1_o sam._n 16.7_o because_o i_o have_v refuse_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n thus_o than_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o weak_a instrument_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o employ_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o work_n to_o which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o fit_v they_o let_v we_o therefore_o make_v some_o use_n of_o this_o use_v 1_o doctrine_n which_o serve_v unto_o we_o for_o great_a profit_n first_o of_o all_o it_o minister_v great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o low_a degree_n for_o albeit_o man_n contemn_v they_o and_o disgrace_v they_o albeit_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o thrust_v they_o to_o the_o wall_n albeit_o they_o be_v hiss_v at_o in_o the_o street_n and_o oppress_v by_o the_o mighty_a yet_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o respect_v they_o and_o in_o great_a mercy_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o this_o we_o see_v in_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o condition_n what_o be_v we_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o sin_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n yet_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o elect_v we_o and_o call_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n from_o our_o natural_a life_n lead_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o ignorance_n it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o call_v david_n from_o the_o sheepefold_v and_o from_o follow_v the_o ewe_n great_a with_o young_a psal_n 78._o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o call_v we_o from_o the_o great_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n that_o ever_o be_v bind_v fast_o than_o with_o chain_n of_o iron_n which_o give_v we_o no_o time_n to_o rest_n or_o breathe_v or_o feed_v or_o sleep_v but_o set_v upon_o we_o continual_o day_n and_o night_n this_o thraldom_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o egypt_n it_o be_v endless_a intolerable_a deadly_a and_o without_o intermission_n what_o a_o honour_n and_o dignity_n than_o do_v god_n do_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o captivity_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o perdition_n be_v of_o ourselves_o hos_fw-la 13.9_o but_o our_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n revel_v 7.10_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o 42.8_o â—_o 42.8_o and_o therefore_o let_v not_o we_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o ourselves_o or_o to_o any_o creature_n but_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o great_a misery_n to_o the_o great_a glory_n as_o the_o low_a ebb_n have_v the_o high_a tide_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o show_v all_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o 9.4_o â—â—t_n 9.4_o before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o give_v they_o warning_n and_o a_o watchword_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n nor_o speak_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o canaan_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o make_v the_o freeman_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o our_o own_o desert_n and_o so_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o ourselves_o let_v this_o be_v far_o from_o we_o even_o as_o far_o as_o he_o have_v remoove_v our_o transgression_n from_o us._n so_o then_o 103.12_o â—l_n 103.12_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o though_o the_o remnant_n of_o they_o remain_v in_o we_o yet_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o death_n wound_n and_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n utter_o die_v in_o us._n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n while_o we_o bear_v about_o with_o we_o the_o body_n of_o this_o sin_n 8.9_o â—m_n 8.9_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o spiritual_a and_o esteem_v we_o according_a to_o his_o grace_n not_o according_a to_o our_o corruption_n if_o there_o be_v one_o spark_n of_o grace_n and_o one_o drop_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n god_n acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v his_o 23.21_o umb_o 23.21_o he_o see_v none_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n he_o behold_v no_o transgression_n in_o israel_n he_o that_o be_v evil_a can_v see_v nothing_o in_o god_n servant_n but_o evil_a if_o sin_n be_v in_o they_o satan_n will_v charge_v they_o that_o sin_n reign_v in_o they_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o god_n he_o judge_v not_o of_o we_o by_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o begin_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a man_n in_o we_o the_o remnant_n of_o
give_v for_o the_o redeem_n of_o the_o 273._o person_n that_o be_v above_o the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v pay_v whether_o by_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o be_v last_o number_v or_o by_o the_o people_n answer_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o people_n to_o moses_n for_o the_o priest_n for_o so_o do_v common_a equity_n require_v that_o one_o may_v not_o be_v ease_v and_o another_o burden_v but_o if_o these_o first_o bear_v have_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o other_o be_v free_v from_o the_o payment_n of_o this_o sum_n appoint_v and_o enjoin_v there_o have_v be_v no_o equity_n nor_o equality_n observe_v which_o the_o dignity_n of_o holy_a thing_n seem_v to_o require_v object_n 3_o three_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v wherefore_o god_n challenge_v the_o first_o bear_v to_o be_v he_o i_o answer_v we_o see_v the_o cause_n answer_v exod._n 13._o because_o he_o preserve_v they_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o general_a destruction_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o egyptian_n four_o wherefore_o will_v god_n have_v the_o levite_n take_v in_o stead_n of_o these_o first_o bear_v and_o object_n 4_o to_o seru_fw-fr he_o in_o their_o room_n i_o answer_v answer_v first_o he_o do_v it_o in_o mercy_n towards_o their_o parent_n who_o may_v through_o this_o liberality_n use_v they_o as_o their_o own_o and_o employ_v they_o in_o their_o service_n so_o that_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n now_o they_o be_v return_v to_o their_o parent_n second_o to_o show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o jacobs_n pprophecy_n that_o they_o must_v be_v scatter_v among_o the_o other_o tribe_n gen._n 49._o three_o to_o commend_v the_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o that_o they_o succeed_v such_o worthy_a and_o honourable_a person_n who_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o all_o the_o family_n five_o whereas_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n object_n 5_o and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o 273._o be_v command_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v five_o shekl_n for_o every_o person_n after_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v what_o a_o shekel_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a shekel_n answer_n i_o answer_v first_o touch_v the_o shekel_n then_o touch_v the_o kind_n of_o it_o the_o shekel_n be_v partly_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n and_o partly_o a_o weight_n the_o value_n of_o it_o according_a to_o our_o coin_n and_o common_a money_n seem_v to_o be_v two_o shilling_n sixpence_n and_o weigh_v half_o a_o ounce_n in_o weight_n as_o the_o best_a hebrew_a writer_n testify_v of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o learned_a commentary_n of_o our_o own_o man_n set_v forth_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n 30._o d._n willet_n on_o exod._n 30._o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o two_o several_a piece_n have_v be_v see_v and_o weigh_v one_o weigh_v just_o half_a a_o ounce_n which_o have_v upon_o one_o side_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n with_o this_o inscription_n shekel_n israel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v stamp_v aaron_n rod_n with_o this_o title_n jerusalem_n kedeshah_n holy_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o ancient_a samaritan_n character_n likewise_o there_o be_v another_o piece_n with_o the_o same_o picture_n which_o be_v but_o half_a so_o much_o in_o weight_n be_v but_o half_o the_o shekel_n beza_n set_v down_o the_o very_a same_o description_n of_o the_o shekel_n matthew_n chapter_n 17._o verse_n 24._o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o ambrose_n blancerus_n arias_n montanus_n affirm_v also_o that_o while_o he_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o friend_n a_o ancient_a piece_n of_o silver_n with_o the_o very_a same_o figure_n and_o character_n which_o he_o likewise_o find_v to_o weigh_v half_o a_o ounce_n touch_v the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o the_o shekel_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n arias_n montanus_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sacred_a shekel_n because_o it_o be_v the_o shekel_n that_o the_o israelite_n use_v who_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o god_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o own_o people_n &_o moses_n write_v to_o this_o people_n make_v this_o difference_n it_o seem_v rather_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o shekel_n not_o only_o between_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o gentile_n but_o among_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o otherwise_o that_o distinction_n have_v be_v needless_a and_o superfluous_a other_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n because_o the_o standard_n measure_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o there_o may_v remain_v a_o just_a and_o full_a weight_n without_o imminution_n or_o corruption_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o weight_n and_o measure_n that_o be_v common_o use_v be_v oftentimes_o alter_v and_o change_v according_a to_o the_o covetous_a affection_n of_o corrupt_a man_n as_o the_o prophet_n amos_n note_v chap._n 8.5_o when_o will_v the_o new_a moon_n be_v go_v that_o we_o may_v sell_v corn_n and_o the_o abbath_n that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n make_v the_o ephah_n small_a and_o the_o shekel_n great_a and_o falsify_v the_o balance_n by_o deceit_n that_o be_v in_o sell_v they_o use_v small_a measure_n and_o in_o buy_v great_a weight_n so_o that_o they_o do_v buy_v with_o one_o weight_n and_o sell_v with_o another_o but_o howsoever_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a lean_a to_o this_o opinion_n yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o seem_v unprofitable_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o never_o read_v to_o my_o remembrance_n that_o any_o weight_n or_o measure_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v a_o place_n for_o holy_a thing_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v so_o that_o both_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o several_a part_n have_v their_o several_a signification_n and_o look_v unto_o christ_n to_o come_v beside_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 9.4_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o as_o the_o golden_a censer_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlaide_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy_n seat_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v he_o mention_v what_o be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n what_o be_v near_o unto_o it_o what_o over_o it_o etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o have_v no_o name_n of_o keep_v any_o shekel_n in_o it_o furthermore_o if_o this_o weight_n be_v there_o to_o avoid_v the_o practice_n of_o injustice_n why_o have_v they_o not_o also_o the_o like_a provision_n in_o other_o weight_n and_o measure_n also_o as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o be_v there_o no_o fear_n of_o fraud_n but_o in_o this_o or_o must_v the_o arm_n of_o injustice_n and_o wrong_n be_v tie_v up_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o leave_v at_o random_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n why_o have_v they_o not_o also_o the_o gerah_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o omer_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o ephah_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n last_o to_o omit_v other_o circumstance_n and_o consideration_n this_o most_o holy_a place_n seem_v of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o unfit_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o such_o humane_a and_o worldly_a thing_n whereunto_o also_o the_o people_n can_v not_o have_v free_a ingress_n and_o egress_n and_o regress_n at_o their_o pleasure_n when_o they_o shall_v try_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o weight_n and_o measure_n see_v they_o have_v not_o access_n to_o this_o place_n when_o they_o will_v it_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n the_o three_o opinion_n whereunto_o the_o great_a number_n of_o writer_n do_v accord_n which_o seem_v most_o likely_a to_o which_o also_o i_o incline_v be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o shekel_n the_o one_o common_a or_o profane_a the_o other_o sacred_a or_o holy_a call_v the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n double_v so_o much_o as_o the_o former_a the_o common_a shekel_n amount_v to_o two_o shilling_n sixpence_n the_o valuation_n of_o the_o other_o come_n to_o five_o shilling_n according_a to_o our_o money_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o us._n six_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o shekel_n be_v object_n 6_o twenty_o gerahs_n verse_n 47._o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v what_o a_o gerah_n be_v i_o answer_v answer_v the_o shekel_n be_v just_o value_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v what_o a_o gerah_n be_v but_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o discuss_v this_o point_n afterward_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n we_o will_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o place_n verse_n 41._o take_v the_o levite_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o
the_o first_o bear_v etc._n etc._n we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o levite_n be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o do_v first_o of_o all_o execute_v the_o minister_n office_n the_o lord_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o can_v have_v serve_v the_o church_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o but_o for_o the_o cause_n before_o rehearse_v he_o exempt_v they_o from_o this_o service_n after_o that_o for_o a_o small_a time_n and_o a_o few_o year_n he_o have_v try_v their_o obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n now_o in_o their_o stead_n he_o take_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o his_o doctrine_n 1_o people_n we_o learn_v hereby_o caâ—ling_n the_o office_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ministry_n be_v a_o high_a and_o worthy_a caâ—ling_n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o most_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a call_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 5.4_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n if_o then_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v to_o this_o office_n it_o follow_v to_o be_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a call_n likewise_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o declare_v that_o none_o can_v preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v he_o add_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n rom._n 10.15_o and_o instruct_v timothy_n touch_v this_o office_n he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n if_o a_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o worthy_a work_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n cha_n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n special_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n see_v then_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o honour_n as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v see_v the_o office_n be_v a_o worthy_a work_n and_o see_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o bring_v the_o word_n unto_o we_o be_v beautiful_a so_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a not_o only_o of_o single_a but_o of_o double_a honour_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o call_n be_v exalt_v above_o many_o other_o and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o reverend_a and_o special_a account_n among_o us._n the_o truth_n hereof_o will_v far_o appear_v reason_n 1_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n as_o so_o many_o prop_n to_o stay_v it_o up_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o of_o a_o ambassador_n what_o great_a honour_n then_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o a_o prince_n the_o minister_n be_v more_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 5.20_o mal_fw-fr 2.7_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o come_v from_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o christ_n appoint_v and_o send_v of_o he_o to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o save_v they_o so_o then_o the_o minister_n supply_v the_o office_n and_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n less_o esteem_v then_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v from_o heaven_n with_o terrible_a sign_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n but_o that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n teach_v in_o a_o more_o familiar_a manner_n and_o so_o make_v the_o better_a trial_n of_o our_o obedience_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o 4.6_o joh._n 4.6_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n preach_v by_o man_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2.13_o thess_n 2.13_o and_o so_o set_v ourselves_o in_o his_o presence_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o have_v send_v out_o 10.33_o â—ct_n 10.33_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o 10.16_o â—â—rk_v 10.16_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o if_o then_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o embassage_n send_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n whereby_o god_n after_o a_o sort_n sue_v to_o we_o for_o reconciliation_n it_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o call_n second_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o reason_n 2_o save_o man_n soul_n which_o of_o all_o work_n be_v the_o high_a the_o holy_a the_o heavenly_a the_o great_a what_o other_o call_n can_v compare_v with_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n other_o profession_n and_o ordinance_n respect_v the_o good_a of_o this_o life_n as_o peace_n or_o health_n or_o wealth_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n alone_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n paul_n will_v timothy_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o and_o unto_o doctrine_n add_v this_o reason_n â—biection_n tim._n 4.16_o â—biection_n for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o it_o will_v be_v object_v we_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n only_o as_o i_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o answer_v we_o have_v salvation_n by_o no_o other_o than_o by_o he_o answer_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o christ_n have_v perform_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o yet_o none_o be_v actual_o save_v but_o they_o only_o to_o who_o the_o benefit_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v communicate_v now_o his_o merit_n be_v apply_v two_o way_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o power_n of_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o drive_v man_n from_o christ_n thereby_o or_o to_o build_v our_o salvation_n upon_o any_o other_o for_o we_o preach_v nothing_o we_o regard_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o mean_n how_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v ordinary_o do_v by_o the_o sound_n and_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o this_o call_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a call_n reason_n 3_o three_o this_o truth_n be_v far_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o without_o it_o ordinary_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o salvation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v effect_v and_o by_o the_o degree_n whereby_o it_o be_v finish_v none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v but_o what_o be_v the_o church_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v and_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o be_v call_v by_o our_o gospel_n 2.14_o 2_o thes_n 2.14_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o it_o our_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v our_o own_o misery_n and_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o then_o by_o it_o 53.1_o luk._n 1.79_o act._n 26.18_o esay_n 53.1_o as_o by_o the_o strong_a arm_n of_o god_n we_o be_v draw_v unto_o he_o again_o none_o be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v be_v acquit_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o accept_v in_o christ_n as_o righteous_a and_o as_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3.5_o rom._n 10.17_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o so_o that_o the_o preacher_n be_v the_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v last_o none_o be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n 1.23_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o but_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v beget_v into_o he_o by_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o minister_n be_v call_v spiritual_a father_n 4.15_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o because_o they_o beget_v we_o as_o child_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o call_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v thereof_o as_o than_o we_o hear_v
sometime_o through_o covetousness_n sometime_o through_o favour_n and_o sometime_o through_o a_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o advance_v their_o kindred_n such_o as_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a for_o such_o high_a place_n numer_n pelarg._n in_o 4._o cap._n numer_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o sixtus_n the_o four_o be_v just_o charge_v and_o challenge_v to_o have_v institute_v the_o son_n of_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o naples_n be_v a_o child_n to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o the_o heathen_a for_o a_o reverend_a respect_n they_o have_v to_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n will_v never_o have_v do_v and_o give_v he_o the_o oversight_n and_o circumspection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tarentum_n leo_n the_o ten_o of_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n be_v a_o child_n of_o thirteen_o year_n of_o age_n be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o innocentius_n the_o eight_o thus_o have_v the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v defile_v if_o moses_n chair_n haply_o be_v then_o among_o they_o whereof_o we_o may_v dispute_v and_o demur_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v in_o his_o ecclesiaste_n chap._n 10_o 16._o woe_n to_o thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v a_o child_n so_o we_o may_v say_v true_o woe_n unto_o thou_o o_o church_n where_o thy_o minister_n be_v a_o child_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o people_n this_o be_v a_o foul_a abuse_n and_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n well_o may_v such_o unseasoned_a timber_n serve_v to_o build_v up_o babel_n but_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o can_v have_v no_o place_n it_o be_v as_o untempered_a mortar_n fit_n enough_o to_o set_v together_o a_o false_a church_n where_o the_o people_n be_v child_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o wave_n and_o be_v without_o knowledge_n nay_o refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v god_n judgement_n to_o send_v they_o child_n to_o be_v set_v over_o they_o that_o so_o one_o child_n may_v lead_v another_o by_o the_o hand_n child_n in_o age_n such_o as_o be_v child_n in_o gift_n we_o conclude_v then_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o childish_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v a_o childish_a bishop_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v ordain_v child_n to_o that_o call_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o appoint_v they_o to_o such_o function_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v minister_n reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n do_v indeed_o commit_v a_o foul_a oversight_n through_o carelessness_n and_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o so_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v unwise_a and_o undiscreete_a who_o be_v as_o unconscionable_a in_o execute_v as_o they_o be_v careless_a in_o choose_v of_o they_o for_o albeit_o these_o that_o be_v thus_o ordain_v be_v not_o young_a in_o year_n yet_o they_o be_v young_a in_o manner_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o young_a man_n and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o old_a man_n some_o be_v young_a in_o age_n other_o be_v young_a in_o condition_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o little_a child_n yet_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v little_o better_a whereas_o man_n of_o gravity_n and_o entire_a conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o not_o rash_a head_a person_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o paul_n leave_v titus_n in_o crete_n that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o charge_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o through_o partiality_n neither_o lay_v his_o hand_n rash_o upon_o any_o man_n lest_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o when_o as_o a_o man_n be_v ordain_v through_o favour_n and_o friendship_n or_o other_o sinister_a and_o sinful_a respect_n who_o have_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n open_v unto_o he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v partly_o by_o teach_v corrupt_o and_o partly_o by_o live_v scandalous_o he_o that_o do_v ordain_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n and_o himself_o may_v be_v charge_v to_o be_v a_o false_a teacher_n and_o a_o evil_a liver_n for_o whosoever_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o pass_v forward_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o he_o that_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o wink_v at_o they_o be_v as_o well_o guilty_a as_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o exhort_v timothy_n to_o keep_v himself_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a but_o peradventure_o they_o will_v object_v objection_n they_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o looseness_n answer_n but_o this_o do_v not_o excuse_v they_o because_o they_o ought_v not_o rash_o to_o have_v give_v he_o admission_n until_o they_o have_v make_v diligent_a search_n and_o inquisition_n such_o as_o be_v to_o buy_v a_o bondslave_n be_v wont_a to_o demand_v the_o physician_n touch_v he_o to_o ask_v of_o the_o neighbour_n and_o to_o require_v a_o time_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o ought_v there_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v advice_n and_o deliberation_n take_v when_o any_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o no_o place_n leave_v either_o for_o fear_n or_o favour_n â—_o basil_n mâ—â—â—_n â—_o either_o for_o hatred_n or_o covetousness_n for_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_v four_o way_n sometime_o through_o fear_n when_o we_o shake_v and_o shrink_v back_o from_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v great_a person_n so_o do_v pilate_n wrest_v the_o law_n and_o sin_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o fear_n of_o caesar_n because_o they_o cry_v out_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n 12._o john_n 19_o 12._o if_o thou_o let_v this_o fellow_n go_v thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n sometime_o through_o covetousness_n when_o we_o be_v corrupt_v through_o bribe_n and_o hire_v for_o money_n which_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a â—_o exod._n 23_o â—_o and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o righteous_a so_o do_v felix_n gape_v after_o gain_n and_o look_v for_o reward_n act_n 24_o 26._o he_o hope_v also_o that_o money_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v he_o of_o peul_n that_o he_o may_v loose_v he_o sometime_o through_o hatred_n and_o malice_n for_o as_o naboth_n vineyard_n be_v ahabs_n sickness_n a_o strange_a disease_n so_o he_o deal_v corrupt_o with_o michaiah_n because_o he_o hate_v he_o and_o can_v not_o abide_v he_o 1_o kin._n 22_o 8_o 27._o he_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o feed_v he_o with_o bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o with_o water_n of_o affliction_n yet_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o imprisonment_n or_o of_o death_n last_o through_o favour_n and_o friendship_n when_o we_o seek_v to_o gratify_v and_o pleasure_v our_o kinsman_n or_o acquaintance_n as_o pilate_n do_v to_o please_v herod_n and_o for_o that_o care_n not_o what_o wrong_n we_o do_v to_o other_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o poor_a man_n countenance_v in_o his_o cause_n exod._n 23_o 3._o and_o festus_n the_o deputy_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o deliver_v any_o man_n to_o die_v 51._o 〈◊〉_d 25_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 7_o 51._o before_o that_o he_o which_o be_v accuse_v have_v the_o accuser_n face_n to_o face_n and_o have_v licence_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o all_o which_o corruption_n of_o justice_n if_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o earthly_a judge_n much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o court_n and_o consistory_n of_o the_o church-officer_n whensoever_o the_o question_n be_v in_o hand_n of_o admit_v any_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n or_o of_o remove_v any_o from_o the_o ministry_n this_o be_v a_o capital_a sin_n and_o yet_o alas_o there_o be_v not_o that_o conscience_n make_v of_o it_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o draw_v on_o many_o other_o as_o it_o be_v with_o cart-rope_n it_o give_v encouragement_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o consider_v by_o who_o mean_n he_o be_v admit_v for_o thus_o he_o strengthen_v and_o embolden_v himself_o to_o go_v forward_o if_o i_o be_v not_o in_o good_a case_n such_o person_n as_o sway_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v give_v i_o entrance_n it_o heartn_v and_o help_v forward_a other_o of_o like_a quality_n to_o resort_v unto_o they_o for_o spiritual_a preferment_n and_o promotion_n who_o say_v to_o themselves_o why_o may_v not_o i_o get_v into_o the_o ministry_n as_o well_o as_o such_o a_o one_o i_o be_o not_o worse_o and_o more_o unworthy_a than_o he_o i_o can_v be_v a_o more_o beast_n
make_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n second_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o reason_n 2_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o require_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v in_o order_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 3_o 6._o for_o such_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o we_o have_v sundry_a example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v diverse_o destroy_v because_o of_o their_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 5._o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v for_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o then_o notorious_a sin_n bring_v down_o god_n wrath_n notorious_a sinner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wink_v at_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o wrath_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o reason_n 3_o three_o we_o show_v before_o that_o they_o be_v as_o swine_n and_o dog_n or_o as_o unclean_a beast_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n sheep_n which_o be_v clean_o lest_o they_o defile_v they_o and_o corrupt_v they_o through_o their_o contagion_n and_o tread_v down_o with_o their_o foot_n the_o residue_n of_o their_o pasture_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 5_o 6._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n sin_n therefore_o be_v infectious_a the_o sinner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o use_n remain_v to_o be_v handle_v first_o of_o use_n all_o it_o shall_v minister_v great_a matter_n of_o much_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n to_o every_o society_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n when_o any_o of_o the_o congregation_n grow_v to_o be_v thus_o profane_a and_o defile_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a grief_n to_o have_v any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n cut_v off_o or_o can_v any_o endure_v it_o without_o pain_n and_o anguish_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v when_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v put_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sever_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o saint_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o corinth_n 5_o 2._o you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o sorrow_v this_o reprove_v those_o that_o regard_v not_o this_o censure_n whether_o it_o be_v execute_v upon_o themselves_o or_o other_o neither_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n when_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a sin_n do_v break_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n testify_v psal_n 119_o 136._o that_o his_o eye_n gush_v out_o river_n of_o tear_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o his_o law_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o linen_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o preserve_v such_o as_o be_v he_o ezek._n 9_o 4._o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o man_n that_o sigh_v and_o that_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o if_o any_o man_n be_v present_a and_o behold_v the_o chirurgeon_n ready_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o arm_n or_o leg_n of_o another_o he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o compassion_n and_o commiseration_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o grief_n for_o it_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v greeve_v when_o a_o brother_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o the_o prophet_n rejoice_v when_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o minister_v matter_n of_o mourning_n when_o any_o have_v this_o grievous_a punishment_n lay_v upon_o they_o as_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v account_v neither_o matter_n of_o joy_n nor_o matter_n of_o gain_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v that_o any_o be_v so_o proceed_v against_o second_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o great_a mercy_n and_o use_v 2_o of_o a_o wonderful_a blessing_n from_o god_n when_o such_o as_o transgress_v be_v resist_v and_o punish_v so_o long_o as_o sin_n be_v suffer_v god_n be_v offend_v and_o his_o wrath_n be_v extend_v over_o those_o place_n and_o person_n he_o have_v a_o controversy_n against_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o he_o 2._o josh_n 7_o 1â—_n â—_o 8_o 1_o 2._o the_o host_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o prosper_v so_o long_o as_o achan_n remain_v among_o they_o the_o enemy_n prevail_v against_o they_o and_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n unto_o they_o but_o when_o he_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n revenge_v which_o he_o have_v deface_v israel_n prosper_v and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n until_o they_o have_v put_v the_o accurse_a thing_n from_o among_o they_o and_o how_o much_o he_o hate_v sin_n he_o declare_v sometime_o in_o his_o own_o servant_n for_o jonah_n must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n or_o else_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o passenger_n in_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n &_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o mariner_n take_v i_o up_o and_o cast_v i_o forth_o into_o the_o sea_n so_o shall_v the_o sea_n be_v calm_a unto_o you_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o â—_o for_o i_o know_v that_o for_o my_o sake_n this_o great_a tempest_n be_v upon_o you_o if_o then_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o people_n how_o shall_v he_o spare_v other_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o afterward_o in_o this_o book_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n begin_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n &_o bow_v down_o unto_o their_o god_n and_o so_o couple_v themselves_o unto_o baal-peor_a god_n bring_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n upon_o they_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 8_o 9_o and_o there_o die_v in_o that_o plague_n four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o but_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o with_o his_o spear_n he_o smite_v the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n so_o the_o plague_n cease_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o they_o a_o contrary_a example_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 2._o he_o wink_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o ungodly_a son_n and_o it_o bring_v down_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o the_o people_n such_o church_n therefore_o as_o be_v careful_a to_o put_v from_o among_o they_o notorious_a offender_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o judgement_n and_o the_o remove_n thereof_o bring_v all_o blessing_n with_o it_o three_o every_o congregation_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v 3_o purge_v their_o own_o body_n from_o such_o excrement_n and_o filthiness_n as_o annoy_v it_o we_o must_v have_v herein_o true_a zeal_n &_o godly_a courage_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n we_o must_v not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o face_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o mighty_a the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v like_o the_o spider_n web_n which_o catch_v fly_n and_o gnat_n whereas_o the_o big_a creature_n break_v from_o it_o they_o must_v be_v administer_v indifferent_o without_o all_o respect_n of_o person_n otherwise_o it_o lay_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o destroy_v religion_n faith_n honesty_n justice_n and_o equity_n &_o make_v a_o way_n to_o wrong_v and_o all_o impiety_n this_o reprove_v such_o as_o dare_v not_o deal_v with_o great_a man_n rich_a man_n and_o mighty_a man_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o touch_v they_o lest_o they_o purchase_v their_o displeasure_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d in_o phor._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o these_o be_v like_a to_o fowler_n that_o pitch_v not_o the_o net_n to_o catch_v kite_n or_o hawk_n that_o do_v hurt_v but_o for_o such_o as_o do_v no_o hurt_n they_o suffer_v great_a man_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o see_v they_o not_o they_o let_v they_o alone_o &_o either_o through_o negligence_n they_o will_v not_o or_o through_o fear_n they_o dare_v not_o control_v they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d satyr_n 2._o that_o veniam_fw-la coruis_fw-la vexat_fw-la censura_fw-la columbas_fw-la they_o that_o be_v censor_n or_o chastiser_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o do_v pardon_v such_o as_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o great_a malefactor_n but_o do_v condemn_v they_o that_o
when_o we_o can_v complain_v of_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o deface_v and_o every_o way_n disgrace_v they_o as_o carnal_a man_n do_v their_o utter_a enemy_n it_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v john_n 16_o verse_n 8._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n we_o have_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o in_o number_n strong_a in_o power_n deceitful_a in_o snare_a and_o dangerous_a in_o subdue_a of_o us._n they_o be_v in_o number_n as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n that_o can_v be_v reckon_v and_o more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n or_o then_o the_o hour_n that_o we_o have_v live_v they_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o a_o army_n of_o man_n set_v in_o battle_n array_n who_o by_o their_o power_n and_o puissance_n have_v strike_v down_o the_o choose_a man_n of_o israel_n they_o deceive_v with_o their_o pleasure_n as_o the_o bird_n be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n and_o as_o the_o subtle_a harlot_n that_o flatter_v with_o her_o mouth_n they_o bring_v danger_n both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o leave_v we_o not_o till_o we_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n see_v then_o their_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o they_o carry_v we_o headlong_o with_o violence_n into_o perdition_n we_o shall_v also_o malign_v they_o and_o hate_v they_o as_o death_n nay_o as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n hebr._n 2_o verse_n 14._o if_o we_o find_v they_o too_o cunning_a and_o crafty_a for_o we_o and_o ourselves_o too_o weak_a to_o deal_v against_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o all_o the_o force_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o go_v to_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o that_o strong_a man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o all_o his_o weapon_n luke_o 11_o verse_n 22._o and_o bind_v he_o in_o chain_n even_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n revel_v 5_o verse_n 5._o that_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o that_o roar_a lion_n which_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5_o 8._o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o as_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o help_v we_o and_o subdue_v our_o corruption_n so_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o we_o better_o than_o we_o ourselves_o know_v ourselves_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n if_o then_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n true_o and_o unfeigned_o as_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a 1_o john_n chap_n 1_o verse_n 9_o so_o he_o will_v forgive_v we_o he_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o he_o can_v call_v back_o again_o he_o have_v utter_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o if_o he_o shall_v retain_v our_o sin_n we_o be_v penitent_a he_o shall_v forfeit_v and_o falsify_v his_o truth_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o as_o one_o right_o speak_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a leeser_fw-ge then_o we_o this_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o psalm_n of_o repentance_n pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n as_o psalm_n 32._o at_o the_o first_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v to_o hide_v his_o sin_n he_o send_v for_o vriah_n and_o use_v sundry_a shift_n to_o convey_v he_o unto_o his_o house_n and_o thereby_o to_o cover_v his_o sin_n when_o that_o policy_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o send_v secret_o to_o joab_n to_o put_v he_o in_o place_n of_o danger_n and_o they_o to_o retire_v from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o ammonite_n but_o while_o he_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o cover_v it_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n do_v discover_v it_o and_o send_v his_o prophet_n unto_o he_o to_o reprove_v he_o hereby_o even_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n his_o heart_n be_v touch_v and_o he_o be_v make_v to_o see_v the_o greevousnesse_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o against_o who_o he_o have_v sin_v then_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o to_o leave_v a_o memorial_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o thus_o he_o find_v wonderful_a comfort_n by_o his_o confession_n and_o can_v find_v none_o without_o it_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n and_o thou_o forgave_v my_o iniquity_n psal_n 32_o 5._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o despair_v but_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o to_o hope_v again_o and_o to_o stay_v we_o up_o with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o flagon_n of_o wine_n to_o refresh_v us._n when_o david_n have_v thus_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v god_n send_v he_o a_o comfortable_a message_n that_o cheer_v his_o heart_n and_o quiet_v his_o conscience_n the_o prophet_n that_o before_o threaten_v &_o thunder_v out_o the_o law_n now_o apply_v precious_a balm_n and_o pour_v wine_n and_o oil_n into_o his_o wound_n saying_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v they_o that_o be_v escape_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o dangerous_a shipwreck_n out_o of_o their_o sin_n will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o same_o case_n and_o condition_n again_o for_o to_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n nay_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o sinful_a woman_n confess_v her_o sin_n by_o shed_v abundance_n of_o tear_n and_o wipe_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n he_o answer_v concern_v she_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o comfort_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o luke_n 7_o verse_n 47._o thus_o he_o speak_v gracious_o and_o comfortable_o to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n on_o the_o cross_n accuse_v himself_o reprove_v his_o fellow_n justify_v christ_n confess_v his_o faith_n and_o ask_v forgiveness_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23_o 43._o the_o more_o often_o we_o go_v unto_o god_n and_o confess_v our_o sin_n before_o he_o the_o better_a it_o be_v for_o we_o the_o more_o merciful_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o the_o great_a grace_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o far_o he_o will_v remove_v his_o judgement_n from_o we_o and_o the_o near_o he_o will_v approach_v unto_o us._n use_v 3_o last_o let_v we_o all_o labour_n after_o a_o right_a confession_n many_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o yet_o find_v little_a comfort_n as_o pharaoh_n saul_n judas_n the_o israelite_n and_o many_o other_o if_o we_o hope_v to_o speed_v better_a than_o these_o man_n than_o we_o must_v confess_v better_a than_o they_o do_v if_o we_o sin_v with_o they_o and_o confess_v as_o they_o do_v we_o shall_v reap_v no_o better_a fruit_n than_o they_o do_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o favour_n and_o flatter_v ourselves_o we_o be_v possess_v with_o self-love_n we_o can_v look_v upon_o other_o man_n virtue_n nor_o our_o own_o vice_n we_o be_v blind_a in_o see_v our_o own_o fault_n whereas_o we_o be_v sharp_a sight_v and_o quick_a eye_v to_o espy_v a_o little_a mote_n in_o other_o man_n face_n we_o shall_v rather_o consider_v our_o own_o want_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o than_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o they_o no_o man_n see_v the_o spot_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o face_n so_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o that_o will_v know_v his_o deformity_n take_v a_o glass_n 23._o james_n 1_o 23._o which_o show_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o be_v and_o how_o he_o be_v so_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v our_o secret_a &_o open_a sin_n we_o must_v behold_v our_o face_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3_o 20._o we_o must_v therefore_o examine_v ourselves_o touch_v this_o duty_n of_o confession_n and_o observe_v diligent_o the_o true_a property_n of_o it_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v i_o be_o a_o sinner_n i_o be_o unclean_a be_v a_o true_a convert_n and_o a_o right_n penitent_a nothing_o be_v more_o common_a they_o to_o hear_v man_n say_v i_o confess_v myself_o a_o
evident_a first_o reason_n 1_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n send_v out_o of_o he_o to_o do_v his_o message_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o will_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o deliver_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o discharge_v the_o commission_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o after_o that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o levi_n so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o turn_v away_o many_o from_o iniquity_n he_o set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o rule_n mal._n 2_o verse_n 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o this_o purpose_n paul_n speak_v both_o touch_v himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 20._o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n if_o then_o the_o messenger_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v as_o he_o that_o send_v he_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n in_o who_o name_n he_o speak_v second_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v salvation_n reason_n 2_o in_o his_o people_n by_o they_o and_o their_o ministry_n for_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n indeed_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o be_v able_a and_o sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n as_o he_o create_v they_o without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n nevertheless_o he_o will_v use_v their_o ministry_n at_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o he_o will_v convey_v his_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o us._n not_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o help_n or_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o purpose_n without_o our_o labour_n for_o who_o be_v we_o that_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o perfection_n but_o he_o do_v it_o for_o our_o own_o good_a and_o to_o manifest_v his_o great_a love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 6.1_o we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n say_v 9_o â—_o cor._n 3_o 9_o we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n see_v then_o the_o minister_n be_v worker_n together_o and_o labourer_n together_o with_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v god_n account_v that_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v do_v to_o they_o as_o we_o be_v to_o account_v that_o god_n do_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o they_o do_v be_v direct_v by_o his_o word_n reason_n 3_o three_o he_o account_v that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o child_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a make_v one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o be_v the_o member_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o himself_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o belong_v unto_o he_o matth._n 25.40_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o paul_n be_v go_v to_o damascus_n to_o bring_v they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n 4._o act_n 9_o 4._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o christ_n jesus_n be_v touch_v in_o his_o member_n when_o any_o of_o they_o be_v trouble_v so_o that_o their_o persecution_n be_v his_o persecution_n &_o their_o affliction_n be_v his_o affliction_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1.24_o i_o paul_n be_o make_v a_o minister_n who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n the_o faithful_a be_v as_o part_n &_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes_n 5.30_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n ephe._n 1.22_o so_o that_o as_o the_o head_n have_v a_o feel_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o befall_v the_o body_n so_o be_v it_o with_o christ_n he_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n suffer_v with_o we_o and_o rejoice_v with_o us._n use_v 1_o the_o use_n therefore_o be_v to_o bestood_v upon_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o instruction_n without_o which_o the_o doctrine_n be_v as_o bread_n cast_v upon_o the_o water_n or_o as_o seed_v that_o rot_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v come_v to_o nothing_o first_o we_o be_v direct_v hereby_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o behaviour_n towards_o their_o person_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v neither_o wrong_v they_o nor_o hurt_v they_o neither_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v take_v their_o wrong_n and_o injury_n as_o do_v unto_o himself_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v give_v we_o in_o charge_n to_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o hurt_v some_o special_a servant_n of_o his_o house_n and_o shall_v add_v withal_o that_o he_o will_v account_v their_o wrong_n if_o any_o be_v offer_v as_o do_v in_o disgrace_n and_o despite_n to_o his_o person_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o every_o one_o will_v take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o hurt_v they_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o every_o one_o of_o us._n the_o minister_n be_v god_n servant_n appoint_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o separate_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o god_n have_v lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o man_n that_o they_o offer_v no_o injury_n nor_o indignity_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o do_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n which_o be_v most_o tender_a zach._n 2.8_o and_o therefore_o they_o incur_v his_o wrath_n and_o heavy_a displeasure_n this_o be_v it_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 105.15_o he_o reproove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n they_o then_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o set_v themselves_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o house_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n that_o they_o deliver_v their_o word_n be_v mighty_a and_o shall_v prevail_v it_o be_v god_n word_n that_o they_o bring_v unto_o we_o and_o he_o will_v take_v their_o cause_n into_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o be_v above_o all_o other_o person_n and_o calling_n in_o the_o world_n subject_a to_o many_o and_o great_a abuse_n they_o be_v make_v a_o reproach_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n they_o endure_v the_o nip_v and_o quip_n of_o wicked_a man_n with_o silence_n and_o patience_n so_o that_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o with_o jeremie_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o our_o soul_n woe_n unto_o we_o 15.10_o jerr._n 15.10_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v man_n of_o strife_n and_o man_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o see_v god_n have_v a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o unjust_a and_o injurious_a deal_n towards_o they_o and_o account_v they_o and_o accept_v they_o as_o do_v against_o himself_o we_o see_v it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n to_o wound_v they_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o malice_n to_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o fist_n of_o iniquity_n or_o to_o spurn_v and_o kick_v they_o with_o the_o heel_n of_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n it_o stir_v up_o david_n to_o show_v exemplary_a punishment_n upon_o the_o wretched_a and_o wicked_a ammonite_n that_o abuse_v gross_o and_o grievous_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o send_v among_o they_o for_o he_o put_v they_o under_o harrow_n and_o iron_n saw_n and_o so_o revenge_v thereby_o with_o rigour_n the_o disgrace_n bring_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o to_o his_o own_o person_n they_o can_v not_o more_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n if_o they_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o garment_n in_o the_o mid_n and_o shave_v off_o the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o beard_n 2_o sam._n 10.4_o and_o so_o do_v he_o all_o the_o villainy_n that_o may_v be_v this_o therefore_o give_v we_o a_o notable_a warning_n to_o beware_v that_o
be_v a_o service_n that_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o show_v thereby_o that_o we_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o rely_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o praise_n and_o trial_n of_o a_o good_a subject_n who_o be_v content_a to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o low_a messenger_n and_o least_o officer_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o message_n and_o commandment_n from_o his_o prince_n so_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v true_a citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o his_o adopt_a child_n if_o we_o hear_v his_o word_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n albeit_o it_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a of_o all_o god_n servant_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o contempt_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o to_o disobey_v or_o resist_v any_o sergeant_n or_o servant_n that_o come_v from_o he_o how_o base_a soever_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o rebellion_n and_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n when_o we_o despise_v such_o as_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o contemn_v they_o that_o have_v authority_n commit_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o most_o high_a all_o such_o as_o loathe_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o teacher_n sake_n when_o their_o own_o conscience_n convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n let_v they_o assure_v themselves_o and_o persuade_v their_o own_o heart_n that_o the_o contempt_n of_o their_o person_n redound_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o the_o father_n himself_o let_v they_o mark_v this_o point_n &_o weigh_v it_o diligent_o who_o take_v it_o heinous_o when_o they_o be_v reproove_v of_o man_n equal_a unto_o they_o or_o inferior_a to_o they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v contemptible_a to_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o poor_a estate_n reproof_n the_o four_o reproof_n last_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o and_o to_o weaken_v the_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n have_v the_o promise_n thereof_o propound_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o sundry_a scoffer_n and_o profane_a spirit_n ask_v the_o question_n who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v peter_n or_o what_o be_v john_n that_o we_o shall_v of_o necessity_n believe_v they_o who_o give_v they_o authority_n or_o whence_o have_v they_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o set_v down_o and_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n that_o now_o we_o deal_v withal_o serve_v very_o fit_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o atheist_n and_o contain_v a_o sovereign_a preservative_n against_o the_o poison_n that_o they_o offer_v unto_o we_o inasmuch_o as_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n make_v they_o his_o messenger_n his_o witness_n &_o his_o herald_n to_o spread_v abroad_o his_o save_a health_n and_o avouch_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o they_o &_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v author_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o deliver_v 8._o gal._n 1_o 8._o so_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o church_n he_o must_v be_v hold_v accurse_v this_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o gather_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o great_a comfort_n that_o when_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v ratify_v it_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n neither_o be_v this_o true_a only_a touch_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o have_v their_o call_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o likewise_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n commit_v unto_o they_o when_o we_o assure_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o have_v contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n it_o be_v no_o doubtful_a or_o uncertain_a assurance_n but_o grave_v with_o a_o diamond_n and_o write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o steel_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o public_a person_n it_o be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v thou_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o for_o thy_o sin_n and_o do_v thy_o soul_n cleave_v unto_o the_o dust_n he_o send_v his_o minister_n unto_o thou_o and_o put_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n into_o his_o mouth_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o unfeigned_o turn_v unto_o god_n be_v as_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o as_o thou_o hear_v christ_n himself_o say_v unto_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v sometime_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n 2._o math._n 3_o 2._o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o again_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v threaten_v and_o thunder_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o such_o as_o can_v repent_v this_o also_o be_v no_o less_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o no_o power_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o authority_n of_o man_n can_v hinder_v or_o call_v back_o forasmuch_o as_o who_o sin_n they_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v â—_o john_n â—_o this_o judgement_n howsoever_o it_o be_v either_o deny_v or_o deride_v or_o doubt_v off_o among_o the_o ungodly_a yet_o will_v christ_n make_v it_o good_a and_o execute_v the_o same_o upon_o they_o to_o their_o confusion_n this_o doctrine_n reach_v to_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o have_v their_o call_n from_o god_n &_o his_o word_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o challenge_v sole_a authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o will_v have_v all_o his_o decree_n and_o decretal_n no_o less_o acknowledge_v than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o than_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o he_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o can_v prove_v his_o succession_n wherein_o he_o glori_v by_o any_o sound_a reason_n and_o yet_o arrogate_v more_o unto_o himself_o then_o god_n give_v or_o the_o apostle_n take_v or_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o apostle_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n tie_v they_o by_o a_o express_a commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o use_v 3_o three_o this_o serve_v to_o inform_v the_o minister_n that_o it_o concern_v they_o much_o to_o adorn_v their_o call_n and_o to_o magnify_v their_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v not_o blemish_v and_o evil_o speak_v off_o through_o their_o default_n this_o aught_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o spur_n unto_o we_o in_o our_o side_n and_o as_o a_o fire_n kindle_v within_o our_o bowel_n to_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n with_o a_o love_n of_o his_o people_n with_o a_o care_n to_o discharge_v our_o office_n commit_v unto_o we_o &_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o increase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o see_v god_n account_v we_o as_o his_o own_o ambassador_n send_v out_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o join_v our_o labour_n with_o man_n salvation_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n and_o conscience_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o pure_o painful_o sincere_o and_o sound_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o right_a affection_n for_o we_o can_v never_o challenge_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v respect_v as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o except_o we_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o preach_v corrupt_o and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o mingle_v wheat_n with_o chaff_n and_o good_a corn_n with_o darnel_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v &_o receive_v as_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o refuse_v as_o false_a teacher_n that_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o
24_o 25._o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o and_o not_o often_o as_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o the_o high_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o for_o then_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 26._o heb._n 9_o 26._o but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o by_o all_o which_o testimony_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n and_o have_v wrought_v our_o peace_n and_o atonement_n and_o thereby_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a first_o because_o god_n reason_n 1_o thereby_o be_v well_o please_v and_o his_o wrath_n appease_v so_o that_o he_o account_v his_o death_n as_o a_o full_a price_n and_o sufficient_a ransom_n pay_v for_o they_o so_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v that_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v math._n 3_o 17._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o apostle_n say_v chap._n 5_o verse_n 2._o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o when_o noah_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n 21._o gen._n 8_o 21._o which_o be_v not_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o ascend_v for_o what_o sweetness_n can_v there_o be_v in_o that_o but_o it_o be_v the_o sweet_a &_o precious_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o his_o wrath_n be_v appease_v be_v shadow_v by_o that_o ceremony_n reason_n 2_o second_o christ_n take_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n present_v himself_o before_o god_n in_o our_o person_n and_o offer_v we_o to_o god_n in_o his_o person_n so_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o unrighteousness_n and_o impute_v to_o we_o his_o righteousness_n this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n do_v most_o clear_o prophesy_v off_o chap._n 53_o verse_n 4_o 12._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 2_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o he_o set_v out_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o he_o have_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n have_v put_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o fasten_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o in_o the_o same_o cross_n this_o be_v notable_o prefigure_v and_o foreshow_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n for_o when_o any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o present_v the_o beast_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o it_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v christ_n himself_o three_o there_o can_v otherwise_o be_v no_o remission_n reason_n 3_o of_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n as_o hebr._n 9_o verse_n 22._o almost_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v purge_v and_o purify_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v pardon_v nor_o the_o person_n that_o be_v offend_v satisfy_v they_o be_v infinite_a and_o so_o require_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o infinite_a price_n and_o value_n no_o treasure_n no_o riches_n no_o creature_n no_o sacrifice_n no_o ceremony_n can_v do_v it_o it_o cost_v more_o to_o save_v a_o soul_n and_o to_o redeem_v the_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o satan_n in_o slavery_n to_o do_v his_o will_n know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1_o verses_z 18_o 19_o four_o nothing_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v quench_v the_o scorch_a wrath_n of_o god_n as_o reason_n 4_o a_o consume_a fire_n kindle_v against_o we_o &_o countervail_v his_o severe_a justice_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v show_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o possible_o take_v away_o sin_n add_v immediate_o after_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o ordain_v i_o heb._n 9_o 5._o our_o sin_n have_v a_o bloody_a face_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o the_o robe_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 7_o ver_fw-la 14._o all_o the_o nitre_n and_o soap_n and_o fuller_n earth_n in_o the_o world_n be_v weak_a and_o unsufficient_a and_o have_v not_o power_n and_o strength_n enough_o in_o they_o to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 50_o 7._o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o moses_n mention_v here_o the_o ram_n of_o atonement_n whereby_o a_o atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o sinner_n teach_v under_o this_o type_n this_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v by_o his_o blood_n make_v a_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o &_o thereby_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n first_o it_o offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n use_v 1_o this_o meditation_n what_o sin_n be_v &_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v it_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a and_o grievous_a thing_n &_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o it_o be_v exceed_o great_a so_o that_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n can_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n must_v die_v for_o the_o servant_n or_o rather_o for_o the_o enemy_n for_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o though_o he_o be_v his_o only_a and_o well-beloved_a son_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n he_o must_v die_v for_o it_o rom._n 8_o 32._o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o all_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v light_o carry_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v much_o greeve_v at_o it_o to_o strive_v with_o all_o our_o force_n against_o it_o and_o to_o endeavour_n to_o overcome_v it_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o shall_v trouble_v we_o that_o we_o have_v by_o sin_n bring_v such_o misery_n and_o shame_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o lament_v for_o this_o and_o to_o bewail_v it_o every_o day_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o by_o sin_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n neither_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o do_v daily_o cry_v out_o
a_o fox_n discover_v his_o subtlety_n and_o deep_a devise_n that_o other_o man_n may_v be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o so_o then_o to_o conclude_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o thing_n common_o reprehend_v be_v either_o doubtful_a or_o manifest_v the_o doubtful_a be_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v whether_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a worthy_a or_o not_o worthy_a of_o reproof_n because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o love_n be_v not_o suspicious_a but_o cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o interprete_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a and_o expect_v with_o patience_n until_o the_o light_a manifest_a and_o time_n discover_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o hide_v in_o darkness_n this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o doubtful_a thing_n wherein_o lie_v such_o a_o difficulty_n that_o we_o can_v judge_v they_o without_o deserve_v to_o be_v judge_v ourselves_o and_o yet_o the_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a person_n fear_v not_o to_o proceed_v against_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o kind_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_o know_v be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a a_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a be_v to_o he_o commend_v of_o we_o and_o nothing_o to_o be_v detract_v from_o the_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o our_o friend_n or_o enemy_n nay_o we_o be_v to_o praise_v and_o laud_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o take_v they_o as_o a_o pattern_n to_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v evil_a we_o be_v command_v to_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v and_o reprove_v our_o brother_n and_o if_o he_o be_v our_o friend_n 6._o deut._n 13_o 6._o which_o be_v as_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o do_v it_o howbeit_o always_o in_o love_n mildness_n patience_n and_o compassion_n the_o evil_a deed_n which_o be_v manifest_a as_o they_o must_v be_v reprehend_v so_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v consider_v that_o solomon_n say_v prou._n 24_o 24_o 25._o he_o that_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a he_o shall_v the_o people_n curse_n nation_n shall_v abhor_v he_o but_o to_o they_o that_o rebuke_v he_o shall_v be_v delight_n and_o a_o good_a blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o of_o such_o deed_n as_o be_v manifest_o good_a or_o evil_n the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v chap._n 5_o 20._o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n that_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n that_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a whereby_o we_o do_v learn_v how_o to_o answer_v the_o ignorant_a objection_n of_o foolish_a man_n object_n who_o when_o they_o offend_v by_o continual_a and_o common_a swear_n by_o lie_v by_o blasphemy_n by_o profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n by_o whoredom_n by_o drunkenness_n &_o such_o like_a work_n of_o darkness_n be_v reprove_v for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n &_o god_n judgment_n threaten_v against_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v you_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o i_o no_o more_o than_o i_o be_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o there_o be_v many_o now_o adays_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v man_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o do_v not_o learn_v that_o in_o god_n book_n which_o say_v judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v they_o go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o god_n office_n for_o he_o be_v our_o judge_n see_v here_o the_o peevishness_n and_o partiality_n of_o these_o man_n to_o who_o it_o may_v say_v that_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n they_o may_v be_v judge_v for_o who_o be_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o their_o brethren_n &_o transgress_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o than_o they_o or_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n proud_o &_o usurp_v a_o mastership_n and_o authority_n to_o judge_v even_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n beside_o themselves_o who_o be_v they_o that_o bolster_n out_o evil_a in_o themselves_o in_o their_o companion_n and_o consort_n and_o can_v abide_v that_o any_o good_a shall_v be_v do_v by_o other_o like_o those_o that_o will_v neither_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n themselves_o neither_o suffer_v they_o that_o will_v enter_v but_o forbid_v they_o lu._n 11_o 52._o every_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n if_o i_o see_v a_o tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n be_o i_o become_v a_o judge_n if_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n and_o if_o i_o see_v evil_a fruit_n or_o no_o fruit_n do_v i_o step_v up_o into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n if_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o evil_a tree_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o man_n see_v a_o common_a drunkard_n or_o hear_v a_o wretched_a swearer_n or_o mark_v a_o continual_a contemner_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o such_o as_o make_v a_o practice_n of_o all_o sin_n bold_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a if_o he_o say_v assure_o this_o be_v a_o naughty_a fellow_n do_v he_o judge_v because_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o tell_v what_o he_o be_v and_o warn_v other_o to_o beware_v of_o he_o what_o shall_v he_o account_v he_o a_o good_a man_n when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v stark_o naught_o but_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o prophet_n curse_n and_o bring_v a_o woe_n upon_o his_o head_n because_o he_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o bitter_a sweet_a and_o darkness_n light_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n such_o need_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o we_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v give_v judgement_n of_o themselves_o and_o have_v show_v evident_o what_o they_o be_v touch_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n allege_v and_o pretend_v by_o they_o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v math._n 7_o 1._o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o judgement_n but_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a rash_a and_o unlawful_a which_o one_o man_n give_v unjust_o unaduised_o and_o undiscreet_o of_o another_o as_o when_o we_o can_v espy_v quick_o small_a fault_n in_o other_o &_o be_v blind_a to_o discern_v grosser_n and_o great_a in_o ourselves_o this_o practice_n of_o rash_a judgement_n break_v out_o of_o themselves_o as_o evil_a savour_v out_o of_o a_o rot_a &_o corrupt_a body_n for_o let_v a_o man_n be_v more_o careful_a than_o themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n they_o will_v by_o and_o by_o enter_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o god_n only_o know_v &_o not_o stick_v proud_o &_o peremptory_o to_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n whereas_o let_v a_o man_n show_v they_o out_o of_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n the_o profaneness_n of_o their_o heart_n manifest_v by_o the_o grievous_a corruption_n of_o their_o life_n &_o the_o open_a abomination_n commit_v by_o they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n they_o will_v answer_v ready_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v so_o that_o it_o fall_v full_a upon_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n allege_v against_o such_o man_n rom._n 2_o 1_o 2._o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o iudge_v for_o wherein_o thou_o iudge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o iudge_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n against_o they_o that_o commit_v such_o thing_n use_v 3_o last_o be_v careful_a of_o this_o duty_n to_o maintain_v the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o riches_n and_o of_o great_a value_n they_o precious_a stone_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o every_o one_o as_o well_o as_o may_v be_v and_o extend_v our_o charity_n as_o far_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v albeit_o they_o be_v our_o utter_a enemy_n forasmuch_o as_o love_n think_v not_o evil_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13_o 5_o and_z in_o the_o practice_n of_o love_n we_o be_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n who_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a 45._o â—â—th_n 5_o 45._o and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a so_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v we_o and_o persecute_v us._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n charge_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n 18._o â—â—hn_n 3_o 18._o not_o in_o word_n or_o in_o tongue_n or_o from_o the_o lip_n only_o and_o paul_n charge_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o other_o
have_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n now_o he_o may_v overcome_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o affection_n marcel_n cicero_n orati_fw-la pro_fw-la marcel_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o noble_a victory_n than_o the_o former_a thus_o he_o show_v himself_o religious_a towards_o god_n as_o well_o as_o righteous_a towards_o man_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o law_n set_v down_o by_o a_o express_a commandment_n exod._n 22.10_o 11._o if_o a_o man_n deliver_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n a_o ass_n or_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o sheep_n or_o any_o beast_n to_o keep_v and_o it_o die_v or_o be_v hurt_v 21.8_o deut._n 21.8_o or_o drive_v away_o no_o man_n see_v it_o then_o shall_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v between_o they_o both_o that_o he_o have_v not_o put_v his_o hand_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n good_n and_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o shall_v accept_v thereof_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v it_o good_a this_o precept_n direct_v when_o and_o in_o what_o case_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v doubtful_a and_o can_v otherwise_o be_v decide_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o good_n be_v charge_v to_o rest_v therein_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v himself_o well_o satisfy_v this_o we_o see_v far_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 1.21_o i_o call_v god_n for_o a_o record_n upon_o my_o soul_n that_o to_o spare_v you_o i_o come_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o corinth_n he_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o this_o swear_n of_o a_o ordinary_a custom_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o church_n require_v it_o in_o which_o case_n we_o be_v allow_v and_o warrant_v to_o use_v it_o and_o not_o otherwise_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n will_v better_o confirm_v this_o unto_o we_o then_o bare_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o nevertheless_o out_o to_o be_v sufficient_a where_o no_o far_a proof_n be_v use_v first_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o abuse_v his_o name_n negligent_o or_o unnecessary_o he_o will_v sure_o punish_v they_o that_o swear_v vain_o this_o penalty_n or_o punishment_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n albeit_o it_o be_v think_v light_n before_o man_n and_o then_o the_o judgement_n also_o shall_v be_v heavy_a that_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n that_o transgress_v this_o law_n the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v 32.1.2_o psal_n 32.1.2_o for_o the_o man_n be_v bless_v who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o iniquity_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v that_o man_n to_o who_o god_n will_v impute_v no_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o continual_a misery_n so_o long_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v retain_v this_o be_v a_o fearful_a thunderbolt_n to_o affright_v we_o from_o the_o profane_v of_o his_o name_n he_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o but_o such_o as_o despise_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o destruction_n second_o the_o end_n of_o practise_v a_o oath_n be_v reason_n 2_o to_o decide_v strife_n and_o to_o determine_v controversy_n which_o disturb_v peace_n and_o hinder_v christian_a charity_n it_o can_v be_v but_o offence_n will_v come_v and_o many_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n about_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n arise_v daily_o between_o man_n and_o man_n which_o can_v not_o convenient_o be_v take_v up_o except_o we_o have_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o confirm_v some_o necessary_a truth_n as_o when_o it_o serve_v to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o to_o clear_v the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brother_n or_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o maintain_v our_o own_o credit_n this_o be_v set_v down_o heb._n 6.16_o man_n very_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a and_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n i_o call_v that_o a_o necessary_a truth_n when_o a_o doubtful_a cause_n call_v into_o question_n can_v be_v decide_v without_o a_o oath_n as_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n rom._n 1.9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o apostle_n affection_n towards_o they_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n fail_v to_o prove_v this_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o take_v up_o a_o oath_n and_o to_o appeal_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v also_o at_o large_a deliver_v by_o solomon_n in_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8.31_o if_o any_o man_n trespass_n against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o swear_v and_o the_o oath_n come_v before_o thy_o altar_n in_o this_o house_n then_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o do_v and_o judge_v thy_o servant_n condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o bring_v his_o way_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o justify_v the_o righteous_a to_o give_v he_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o constant_a and_o continual_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n among_o god_n people_n in_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o importance_n in_o their_o most_o serious_a and_o substantial_a affair_n three_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v most_o fearful_a reason_n 3_o in_o praise_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n great_a in_o might_n and_o do_v wonder_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o common_o to_o run_v in_o our_o mouth_n without_o necessary_a cause_n this_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n eccles_n 5.2_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v deut._n 28.58_o â—_o judg._n â—_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n that_o thou_o may_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o will_v make_v thy_o plague_n wonderful_a and_o the_o plague_n of_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o glorious_a it_o be_v not_o common_o to_o be_v use_v of_o we_o to_o be_v turn_v in_o our_o tongue_n and_o to_o be_v tread_v upon_o with_o our_o foot_n use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o unto_o us._n it_o reprove_v sundry_a abuse_n &_o corruption_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o life_n as_o first_o of_o all_o the_o anabaptist_n a_o proud_a and_o fantastical_a crew_n of_o curse_a and_o damnable_a heretic_n that_o trouble_n heaven_n and_o earth_n overthrow_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n destroy_v magistracy_n and_o ministry_n disannul_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o make_v religion_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n these_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o swear_v at_o all_o either_o in_o private_a use_n or_o in_o place_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v to_o run_v into_o another_o extremity_n and_o to_o fail_v as_o much_o in_o the_o defect_n as_o other_o do_v in_o the_o excess_n for_o albeit_o all_o swear_n be_v not_o lawful_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o swear_v be_v unlawful_a but_o to_o abolish_v all_o manner_n of_o swear_v and_o all_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n because_o some_o abuse_n it_o and_o use_v it_o vain_o â—g_z â—r_o in_o vita_fw-la â—g_z be_v like_a unto_o he_o who_o to_o take_v away_o drunkenness_n abolish_v the_o vine_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o grow_v in_o his_o commonwealth_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v suffer_v no_o corn_n to_o grow_v because_o some_o will_v surfeit_v with_o it_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v abuse_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n be_v many_o way_n abuse_v when_o paul_n magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n so_o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v 5.20_o â—_o 5.20_o grace_v abound_v much_o more_o man_n of_o evil_a spirit_n arise_v that_o abuse_v this_o to_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n sect_n 1_o the_o objection_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v not_o many_o but_o somewhat_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o first_o they_o object_n the_o commandment_n
for_o his_o piety_n and_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n send_v out_o his_o prince_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n not_o that_o they_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o because_o they_o do_v back_o countenance_n &_o authorise_v the_o levite_n they_o do_v embolden_v &_o encourage_v the_o prophet_n this_o make_v a_o easy_a way_n and_o passage_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o entertain_v of_o true_a religion_n among_o the_o people_n with_o much_o more_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n then_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v for_o when_o they_o see_v and_o consider_v that_o such_o noble_a and_o worthy_a person_n be_v the_o advancer_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n they_o be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o a_o zealous_a profess_v and_o a_o careful_a embrace_v and_o a_o sincere_a obey_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v see_v therefore_o such_o good_a prince_n be_v such_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o religion_n the_o loss_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a loss_n &_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n and_o havoc_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a when_o the_o good_a king_n josiah_n be_v take_v away_o lam._n 4_o 20._o be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n under_o who_o shadow_n they_o live_v in_o peace_n all_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n mourn_v for_o he_o and_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o their_o lamentation_n to_o this_o day_n and_o make_v they_o a_o ordinance_n in_o israel_n 2_o chr._n 35_o 24_o zach._n 12_o 11._o for_o as_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o bring_v many_o blessing_n that_o we_o may_v quiet_o resort_v together_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o peaceable_o sit_v under_o our_o vine_n and_o figtree_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n when_o no_o man_n may_v do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o so_o the_o take_n of_o they_o away_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o evil_n &_o of_o much_o wickedness_n whereof_o we_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n do_v in_o another_o case_n â—_o math._n 24_o 8._o â—_o all_z these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o man_n as_o though_o they_o must_v fall_v when_o they_o fall_v because_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o such_o a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o no_o force_n or_o power_n of_o man_n can_v shake_v they_o or_o destroy_v they_o and_o they_o take_v firm_a root_n and_o spread_v far_o and_o near_o unto_o all_o quarter_n before_o any_o christian_a magistrate_n embrace_v they_o nay_o while_o they_o remain_v utter_a enemy_n unto_o they_o and_o open_a persecuter_n of_o they_o nevertheless_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v they_o as_o his_o choose_a instrument_n and_o by_o they_o to_o bring_v many_o thousand_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o otherwise_o through_o their_o ignorance_n will_v not_o see_v it_o or_o through_o their_o carelessness_n will_v not_o regard_v it_o or_o through_o their_o untowardness_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o 10_o and_o the_o prince_n offer_v for_o dedicate_a of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o day_n that_o it_o be_v anoint_v even_o the_o prince_n offer_v their_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n 11_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n etc._n etc._n we_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o offer_v perform_v joint_o by_o the_o prince_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o offering_n which_o they_o bring_v several_o for_o beside_o the_o chariot_n and_o the_o ox_n each_o of_o these_o great_a commander_n of_o the_o people_n and_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n offer_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o charger_n of_o fine_a silver_n weigh_v 130._o shekel_n a_o silver_n boll_n of_o 70._o shekel_n and_o one_o spoon_n of_o ten_o shekel_n of_o gold_n full_a of_o incense_n all_o which_o they_o perform_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o altar_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o aaron_n and_o before_o they_o march_v from_o sinai_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v towards_o their_o conquest_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o weight_n of_o all_o the_o 12._o silver_n charger_n and_o 12_o silver_n bolles_n amount_v unto_o 2400_o shekel_n of_o silver_n &_o the_o weight_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o incense_n spoon_n do_v amount_v to_o 120._o shekel_n of_o gold_n which_o make_v of_o shekel_n of_o silver_n 1200._o every_o shekel_n of_o gold_n value_v ten_o of_o silver_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n which_o they_o offer_v at_o this_o time_n be_v about_o 420_o pound_n sterling_a these_o prince_n offer_v before_o with_o man_n and_o woman_n yet_o now_o they_o come_v again_o &_o think_v they_o can_v never_o do_v enough_o towards_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n &_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o have_v most_o outward_a blessing_n &_o great_a ability_n must_v be_v most_o forward_o in_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n service_n they_o that_o haâ—e_v tâ—e_v great_a ability_n &_o gut_n muâ—t_v be_v mâ—st_o â—orwâ—rd_o in_o god_n service_n in_o ezra_n it_o appear_v they_o all_o give_v according_a to_o their_o ability_n chap._n 2_o 9_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n offer_v free_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o set_v it_o up_o in_o his_o place_n so_o in_o nehemiah_n it_o appear_v how_o bountiful_a he_o and_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n be_v they_o give_v much_o silver_n and_o gold_n to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v very_o evident_a and_o apparent_a for_o that_o which_o one_o of_o they_o prepare_v to_o the_o work_n and_o the_o other_o employ_v and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o work_n be_v exceed_v great_a as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o holy_a history_n 1_o chron._n 18_o 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o we_o shall_v employ_v our_o blessing_n and_o gift_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n reason_n reason_n and_o so_o give_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o he_o that_o give_v they_o first_o unto_o we_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o assurance_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o love_v he_o and_o his_o house_n 1_o chro._n 29_o 3_o 4._o where_o david_n show_v he_o give_v 3000._o talent_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n and_o 7000._o talent_n of_o refine_a silver_n because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o be_v no_o liberality_n we_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n second_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o glorify_v god_n with_o his_o riches_n know_v that_o they_o be_v but_o steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o they_o of_o which_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n unto_o god_n luk._n 16_o 2._o to_o this_o end_n have_v god_n bestow_v they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v employ_v three_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o to_o who_o soever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v luke_n 12_o 48._o he_o that_o have_v little_o commit_v unto_o he_o have_v the_o less_o account_n and_o short_a reckon_n to_o make_v but_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v require_v more_o so_o be_v it_o with_o god_n if_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o five_o talent_n he_o will_v ask_v five_o of_o we_o again_o and_o according_a as_o god_n have_v put_v we_o in_o trust_n with_o little_a or_o much_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o look_v for_o this_o at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o employ_v little_a or_o much_o upon_o his_o service_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o forgetfulness_n and_o unthankfulnes_n of_o such_o as_o never_o consider_v use_v 1_o the_o end_n wherefore_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o security_n and_o so_o be_v more_o backward_o in_o good_a thing_n then_o if_o they_o have_v never_o receive_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a blessing_n from_o god_n he_o have_v a_o plentiful_a store-house_n and_o a_o treasury_n of_o all_o treasure_n out_o of_o this_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o and_o distribute_v unto_o we_o plentiful_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o church_n a_o watchword_n
holy_a ground_n 5.15_o exod._n 3.5_o josh_n 5.15_o this_o we_o shall_v all_o consider_v when_o we_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o careful_o remember_v that_o the_o place_n in_o which_o we_o assemble_v be_v holy_a ground_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o abuse_v it_o object_n but_o be_v that_o ground_n whereupon_o temple_n or_o church_n stand_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o i_o answer_v answ_n no_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o more_o holiness_n in_o it_o then_o in_o other_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o assembly_n therein_o gather_v together_o and_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n therein_o perform_v it_o be_v for_o that_o present_a more_o holy_a and_o better_a to_o be_v account_v and_o esteem_v then_o all_o other_o place_n and_o piece_n of_o ground_n whatsoever_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 84.10_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n we_o see_v how_o careful_a all_o man_n be_v whensoever_o they_o go_v abroad_o and_o come_v into_o any_o public_a place_n and_o presence_n of_o man_n to_o adorn_v the_o outward_a man_n decent_o lest_o be_v see_v in_o a_o unseemly_a manner_n they_o be_v condemn_v and_o despise_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o some_o great_a person_n as_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n gen._n 41.14_o when_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o pharaoh_n he_o shave_v himself_o and_o he_o change_v his_o raiment_n and_o so_o come_v unto_o he_o how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o the_o heart_n that_o we_o come_v not_o careless_o &_o contemptuous_o before_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o we_o may_v prepare_v ourselves_o and_o behave_v ourselves_o object_n that_o we_o may_v be_v account_v fit_a to_o come_v before_o god_n presence_n i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v practice_v three_o duty_n first_o we_o must_v embrace_v true_a godliness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n as_o filthiness_n out_o of_o our_o house_n all_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n the_o gate_n of_o god_n house_n into_o which_o he_o will_v enter_v be_v the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o none_o shall_v enter_v into_o they_o but_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 118.16_o open_v to_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n i_o will_v go_v into_o they_o and_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n this_o gate_n be_v the_o lord_n into_o which_o the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v when_o jacob_n go_v to_o bethel_n to_o build_v for_o god_n a_o altar_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o first_o he_o cleanse_v his_o house_n of_o idol_n and_o command_v his_o household_n to_o be_v clean_o â—_o gen._n 35.2_o â—_o thereby_o shadow_v out_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v david_n testify_v psal_n 26.6_o that_o he_o will_v wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocency_n and_o then_o afterward_o he_o will_v compass_v his_o altar_n so_o then_o so_o often_o as_o we_o intend_v to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o must_v rid_v our_o heart_n of_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v our_o ground_n of_o weed_n and_o so_o sanctify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a vessel_n to_o receive_v heavenly_a grace_n they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o shall_v never_o reap_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v they_o resort_v thither_o never_o so_o often_o second_o we_o must_v not_o only_o shun_v and_o shake_v off_o thing_n ungodly_a and_o unlawful_a in_o themselves_o but_o even_o such_o thing_n that_o in_o time_n and_o place_n may_v be_v follow_v and_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o thought_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n these_o have_v their_o time_n but_o their_o time_n be_v out_o of_o time_n when_o the_o time_n serve_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v to_o sanctify_v a_o sabbath_n unto_o he_o these_o indeed_o have_v their_o place_n but_o they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v displace_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o vessel_n full_a of_o mire_n and_o puddle_n can_v receive_v any_o sweet_a and_o wholesome_a liquor_n though_o you_o pour_v it_o upon_o it_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o if_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v forestall_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o cogitation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n they_o be_v no_o way_n capable_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o be_v full_o fraught_v and_o stuff_v already_o and_o so_o leave_v no_o room_n or_o receipt_n for_o better_a thing_n these_o be_v rank_n thorn_n that_o choke_v the_o word_n last_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o not_o with_o man_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v without_o contradiction_n or_o resist_a without_o mince_v and_o mangle_v whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n this_o must_v be_v the_o end_n that_o we_o aim_v at_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o church_n 4._o antâ—m_fw-la faâ—â—â—_n comment_n 〈◊〉_d eccle._n 4._o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o preach_v their_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n gather_v together_o in_o great_a multitude_n in_o the_o temple_n jerem._n chap._n 7._o verse_n 2._o where_n jeremy_n be_v command_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 7._o and_o proclaim_v there_o this_o word_n let_v we_o therefore_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o obedience_n by_o set_v before_o we_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n present_a by_o his_o word_n present_a by_o his_o grace_n present_v by_o his_o sacrament_n present_a by_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o by_o his_o blessing_n upon_o his_o ordinance_n thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n prophesy_v that_o the_o people_n call_v one_o to_o another_o and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o â—â—y_n 1_o 3._o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o minister_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n a_o notable_a mean_n to_o work_v much_o good_a in_o we_o and_o the_o chief_a way_n to_o touch_v our_o heart_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n know_v that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n word_n nay_o with_o god_n himself_o thus_o do_v cornelius_n consider_v act_v 10_o 33._o when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o these_o few_o rule_n and_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v know_v whether_o we_o come_v aright_o or_o not_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o due_a reverence_n and_o preparation_n let_v not_o the_o minister_n sow_v among_o thorn_n but_o grub_v they_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o so_o you_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n second_o observe_v from_o the_o law_n of_o contrary_n use_v 2_o that_o satan_n be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n of_o idolatry_n wickedness_n impiety_n and_o profaneness_n for_o as_o god_n be_v present_a where_o he_o be_v worship_v so_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o â—uâ—eth_v in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n present_v also_o where_o he_o be_v serve_v thus_o speak_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n revel_v 2_o 13._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n &_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n throne_n be_v so_o then_o where_o ungodliness_n be_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v there_o be_v satan_n present_a nay_o there_o he_o be_v precedent_n there_o be_v satan_n seat_n and_o there_o he_o keep_v residence_n o_o that_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n and_o that_o they_o will_v diligent_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o that_o satan_n be_v oftentimes_o near_o they_o even_o at_o their_o elbow_n when_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v far_o from_o they_o and_o themselves_o out_o of_o gunshot_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v and_o free_a from_o all_o danger_n for_o if_o he_o will_v intrude_v himself_o and_o wind_n in_o himself_o among_o
we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v do_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lightsome_a because_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o we_o for_o then_o the_o light_n thereof_o shall_v whole_o depend_v upon_o our_o understanding_n thus_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v lightsome_a but_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lightsome_a nay_o which_o be_v much_o more_o absurd_a if_o one_o man_n understand_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v light_n if_o another_o man_n understand_v it_o not_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v light_n thus_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v both_o light_n &_o not_o light_v the_o truth_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v lightsome_a two_o way_n â—â—â—â—tâ—ome_v â—â—e_z holy_a â—â—â—iptures_n be_v â—o_o way_n â—â—â—â—tâ—ome_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o us._n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v always_o lightsome_a of_o themselves_o and_o have_v light_a in_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o they_o be_v lightsome_a when_o we_o understand_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o and_o light_v by_o they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a matter_n the_o minister_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a light_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o lantern_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o repentance_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n joh._n 5_o 35._o but_o every_o one_o also_o in_o his_o place_n must_v be_v a_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o life_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o man_n be_v as_o candle_n put_v out_o there_o fall_v great_a hurt_n to_o the_o church_n the_o danger_n hereof_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o common_a experience_n in_o a_o haven_n town_n if_o the_o lantern_n be_v take_v down_o or_o the_o candle_n put_v out_o which_o shall_v direct_v the_o ship_n in_o the_o night_n season_n into_o the_o haven_n all_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o sail_v in_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v without_o mercy_n and_o so_o all_o perish_v by_o miserable_a shippewracke_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o man_n have_v no_o light_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o guide_v they_o into_o the_o haven_n and_o harbour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v betray_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o drown_v themselves_o in_o eternal_a perdition_n verse_n 3_o and_o aaron_n do_v so_o etc._n etc._n the_o obedience_n of_o aaron_n be_v here_o describe_v and_o the_o candlestick_n set_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n describe_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o gold_n as_o revel_v 1._o the_o most_o precious_a of_o all_o mineral_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o as_o gold_n excede_v all_o other_o metal_n so_o the_o church_n exceed_v all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n because_o in_o it_o salvation_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v esay_n 46_o 13._o all_o other_o be_v ordain_v to_o preserve_v this_o safe_a and_o sound_a esa_n 45_o 14._o &_o 49_o 23._o revel_v 21_o 24_o 26._o yeâ—_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n of_o all_o other_o society_n kingdom_n city_n town_n house_n and_o person_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n inasmuch_o as_o otherwise_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n yea_o aâ—_n dog_n &_o swine_n and_o unclean_a beast_n ephes_n 22_o 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n second_o because_o it_o be_v most_o precious_a &_o dear_a to_o god_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o gold_n be_v to_o man_n because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a company_n sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o cost_v dear_a to_o redeem_v it_o act_n 20._o the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o light_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o from_o evening_n to_o morning_n continual_o exod._n 27_o 22._o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o every_o candlestick_n to_o hold_v to_o keep_v to_o preserve_v to_o continue_v and_o to_o yield_v forth_o the_o light_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o this_o do_v mystical_o represent_v the_o church_n doctrine_n &_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o lord_n golden_a candlestick_n appoint_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o light_n &_o treasury_n of_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o word_n for_o ever_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v lose_v or_o embesel_v from_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o candlestick_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o light_n to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o church_n to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o to_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o to_o publish_v abroad_o and_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n to_o direct_v their_o path_n aright_o as_o deut._n 31_o 20._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n after_o that_o it_o be_v write_v be_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o commit_v to_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o prophet_n esay_n show_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 2.3_o and_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o of_o trust_n rom._n 3_o 2._o and_o that_o to_o they_o appertain_v who_o be_v the_o only_a church_n the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9_o 4._o and_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v unto_o timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o by_o all_o which_o testimony_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o bring_v the_o truth_n 27._o esay_n 41_o 27._o and_o convei_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o receive_v it_o or_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o further_a proof_n hereof_o observe_v with_o reason_n 1_o i_o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a keeper_n or_o treasurer_n to_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n the_o holy_a jewel_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o corrupt_v by_o heretic_n nor_o destroy_v by_o other_o enemy_n it_o be_v as_o a_o cunning_a goldsmith_n to_o try_v every_o thing_n 2._o whit._n de_fw-fr scrip._n quaest_n 3._o cap._n 2._o for_o as_o he_o discern_v pure_a gold_n from_o counterfeit_a metal_n so_o the_o church_n discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a or_o forge_a book_n and_o writing_n it_o be_v as_o a_o crier_n to_o publish_v and_o make_v know_v the_o decree_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v a_o interpreter_n to_o expound_v the_o sense_n and_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o in_o other_o part_n second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o wonderful_a preferment_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n above_o all_o other_o society_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a honour_n then_o to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o such_o a_o treasure_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v upon_o trust_n commit_v unto_o another_o a_o great_a treasure_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o leave_v it_o with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o honour_v and_o respect_v he_o before_o and_o above_o other_o so_o be_v it_o between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n he_o have_v lay_v up_o his_o truth_n in_o his_o church_n as_o in_o his_o store-house_n 20._o ps_n 147_o 19_o 20._o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n to_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o other_o nation_n &_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v what_o be_v then_o the_o preferment_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o what_o profit_n be_v thereof_o circumcision_n much_o every_o day_n show_v thereby_o that_o god_n commit_v his_o oracle_n unto_o they_o do_v advance_v and_o prefer_v they_o far_o above_o all_o other_o nation_n three_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n &_o
count_v for_o multitude_n and_o it_o raise_v he_o up_o as_o it_o be_v beat_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o own_o ambition_n or_o usurpation_n as_o his_o enemy_n false_o charge_v and_o accuse_v he_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o call_v he_o and_o the_o warrant_n of_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n who_o anoint_v he_o so_o that_o whensoever_o we_o find_v cold_a comfort_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o call_n and_o when_o we_o be_v evil_o entertain_v of_o man_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v entertain_v we_o into_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v find_v faithful_a therein_o use_v 4_o last_o from_o hence_o sundry_a instruction_n arise_v to_o the_o people_n for_o when_o they_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n solemn_o lay_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o the_o action_n always_o accompany_v with_o prayer_n and_o oftentimes_o with_o fast_v it_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o be_v more_o fervent_a zealous_a earnest_a and_o vehement_a when_o they_o bring_v he_o that_o be_v choose_v as_o it_o be_v before_o god_n himself_o and_o present_v he_o before_o he_o so_o then_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o when_o we_o will_v have_v minister_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n every_o one_o must_v have_v care_n to_o pray_v in_o this_o holy_a action_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pastime_n or_o may-game_n for_o little_a child_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v govern_v as_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n the_o minister_n be_v call_v to_o govern_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n that_o uphold_v the_o truth_n see_v therefore_o so_o great_a a_o treasure_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o which_o also_o must_v be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o their_o mouth_n and_o mean_n we_o must_v for_o our_o own_o part_n be_v careful_a to_o commend_v they_o unto_o his_o grace_n 38._o math_n 9_o 38._o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o thrust_v forth_o such_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n such_o as_o may_v be_v faithful_a and_o effectual_a instrument_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n to_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v distribute_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v such_o gift_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o discharge_v the_o administration_n commit_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n minister_n a_o great_a plague_n to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v evil_a minister_n woe_n unto_o the_o church_n there_o can_v a_o great_a plague_n and_o judgement_n befall_v unto_o it_o again_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o choose_v faithful_a minister_n and_o such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v &_o every_o way_n meet_v to_o execute_v that_o office_n in_o the_o function_n of_o the_o deacon_n the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o brethren_n to_o look_v out_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o of_o wisdom_n who_o they_o may_v appoint_v over_o that_o business_n act_v 6_o 3._o much_o more_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v in_o they_o that_o have_v charge_n over_o man_n soul_n but_o alas_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o will_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n at_o all_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o bury_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o they_o may_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n and_o at_o last_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o ease_n we_o can_v say_v that_o these_o do_v speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n 1_o timoth._n 4_o 2._o forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o hide_v their_o iniquity_n their_o impiety_n their_o blasphemy_n but_o like_o mad_a dog_n or_o shameless_a beast_n do_v bark_n and_o bray_v against_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o the_o very_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n do_v vex_v and_o torment_v they_o o_o how_o or_o when_o will_v these_o profane_a personne_n be_v bring_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o flock_n may_v be_v attend_v with_o faithful_a shepherd_n the_o host_n of_o god_n furnish_v with_o trusty_a captain_n and_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o field_n reap_v by_o painful_a labourer_n see_v then_o there_o be_v such_o filthy_a swine_n among_o we_o that_o tread_v the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n such_o as_o care_v not_o how_o the_o church_n be_v serve_v or_o what_o minister_n they_o have_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o send_v they_o such_o as_o famish_v the_o flock_n but_o do_v not_o feed_v it_o such_o as_o betray_v the_o host_n but_o do_v not_o defend_v it_o such_o as_o ruin_v the_o house_n but_o do_v not_o rear_v it_o up_o last_o the_o church_n see_v this_o public_a and_o peculiar_a commend_v of_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n shall_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v set_v over_o they_o of_o god_n and_o by_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o reverence_v they_o and_o so_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o their_o office_n and_o function_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o be_v careful_a as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o business_n see_v it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o benefit_n and_o profit_n every_o man_n have_v his_o part_n in_o this_o work_n and_o every_o one_o be_v endanger_v by_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sincere_o execute_v verse_n 14.15_o thus_o shall_v thou_o separate_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v i_o and_o after_o that_o shall_v the_o levite_n go_v in_o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o reason_n render_v why_o the_o levite_n must_v be_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n because_o they_o be_v he_o true_a it_o be_v all_o creature_n be_v he_o psal_n 50._o but_o the_o levite_n be_v his_o by_o a_o special_a right_n they_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o service_n and_o servant_n by_o creation_n by_o sanctification_n and_o by_o function_n by_o creation_n all_o must_v do_v service_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n all_o man_n though_o they_o strive_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o stoop_v and_o yield_v unto_o he_o for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n rom._n 9.19_o thus_o all_o the_o reprobate_n yea_o the_o devil_n themselves_o bow_v to_o he_o and_o do_v he_o service_n against_o their_o will_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o prophet_n say_v all_o be_v his_o servant_n psalm_n 119.91_o such_o be_v they_o who_o god_n use_v as_o instrument_n to_o serve_v his_o providence_n and_o so_o be_v cyrus_n the_o raiser_n up_o of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n his_o servant_n to_o do_v his_o will_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o shepherd_n and_o his_o anointed_n esay_n 44.28_o and_o 45.1_o by_o sanctification_n they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o true_a righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n luke_n 1_o 74_o 75._o rom._n chap._n 8.22_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n or_o consolation_n in_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n because_o the_o devil_n and_o dumb_a creature_n and_o all_o damn_a spirit_n have_v as_o great_a a_o portion_n in_o it_o as_o we_o but_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n if_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n by_o piety_n and_o faith_n last_o such_o also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n as_o serve_v he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o godliness_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o special_a function_n and_o office_n wherein_o they_o be_v employ_v thus_o be_v magistrate_n call_v his_o servant_n rom._n 13_o 6._o and_o christ_n himself_o esay_n 53_o 11._o my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o so_o moses_n josh_n 1_o 2._o and_o david_n psal_n 18._o thus_o be_v the_o levite_n in_o this_o place_n call_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o special_a work_n and_o psal_n 134_o 1._o bless_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o by_o night_n stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n â—â—â—â—rine_n â—â—â—â—rine_n so_o then_o ministry_n 〈◊〉_d minister_n â—he_v lord_n â—â—nts_n to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o
bonif._n â—he_n mart_n but_o now_o when_o as_o they_o have_v golden_a cup_n they_o have_v wooden_a minister_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v to_o hang_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n with_o costly_a and_o curious_a ornament_n to_o have_v pillar_n shine_v with_o marble_n and_o the_o cover_n glister_a with_o gold_n whilst_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n there_o be_v no_o good_a choice_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o may_v attend_v on_o holy_a thing_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n whatsoever_o the_o natural_a man_n esteem_v of_o glory_n and_o garnish_n who_o vain_a imagination_n like_o the_o child_n that_o be_v delight_v with_o toy_n and_o baby_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o goodly_a show_n to_o the_o eye_n with_o pleasant_a smell_n to_o the_o nostril_n and_o with_o please_a sound_n to_o the_o ear_n yet_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o judge_v aright_o &_o to_o esteem_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o value_n of_o they_o not_o by_o the_o sight_n and_o appearance_n we_o will_v confess_v that_o among_o all_o other_o that_o be_v the_o goodly_a temple_n and_o have_v the_o most_o glorious_a ornament_n and_o monument_n in_o it_o where_o the_o word_n be_v most_o sound_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n deliver_v this_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v the_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n of_o a_o temple_n and_o doubtless_o without_o these_o it_o want_v much_o of_o his_o lustre_n it_o be_v as_o a_o ruinous_a and_o ragged_a building_n let_v it_o be_v otherwise_o never_o so_o rich_o garnish_v this_o appear_v evident_o at_o the_o building_n and_o erect_v of_o the_o second_o temple_n after_o the_o captivity_n when_o the_o people_n that_o have_v see_v the_o surpass_a glory_n of_o the_o first_o house_n to_o wit_n the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o world_n see_v also_o the_o simple_a beginning_n and_o weak_a foundation_n of_o this_o they_o weep_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ezra_n 3_o 12._o yet_o the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o house_n shall_v far_o exceed_v &_o surmount_v the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n as_o hag._n 2_o 3._o who_o be_v leave_v among_o you_o that_o see_v this_o house_n in_o her_o first_o glory_n and_o how_o do_v you_o see_v it_o now_o be_v it_o not_o in_o your_o eye_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o as_o nothing_o yet_o he_o bid_v they_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a house_n but_o wherein_o stand_v this_o glory_n or_o in_o what_o do_v it_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o build_n not_o in_o the_o stone_n not_o in_o the_o vessel_n it_o want_v the_o mercy-seat_n the_o ark_n the_o table_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n and_o such_o like_a herein_o therefore_o consist_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o that_o while_o this_o stand_v christ_n jesus_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n lu._n 2_o 32._o and_o this_o do_v haggai_n teach_v chap._n 2_o 27._o that_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v fill_v that_o house_n with_o glory_n a_o notable_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n this_o temple_n long_o since_o destroy_v and_o not_o one_o stone_n leave_v upon_o another_o that_o be_v not_o throw_v down_o math._n 24_o 42._o and_o yet_o they_o do_v foolish_o to_o this_o day_n look_v for_o another_o messiah_n so_o likewise_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n speak_v of_o bethlehem_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n because_o out_o of_o it_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n which_o shall_v rule_v his_o people_n israel_n math._n 2_o 6._o yet_o the_o prophet_n micah_n out_o of_o who_o the_o sentence_n be_v take_v show_v that_o it_o be_v little_a among_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o judah_n chap._n 5_o 2._o this_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v little_a and_o yet_o not_o little_a howbeit_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o place_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o or_o compare_v with_o other_o small_a and_o little_a yet_o through_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v famous_a and_o prefer_v before_o many_o other_o in_o judah_n behold_v therefore_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o place_n or_o people_n consist_v to_o wit_n in_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o christ_n and_o in_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o particular_a person_n not_o to_o surmount_v in_o strength_n nor_o to_o abound_v in_o riches_n nor_o to_o excel_v in_o wisdom_n 2d_o jerem._n 9_o 2d_o but_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v joh._n 17_o 3._o it_o be_v our_o glory_n to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o if_o we_o have_v learned_a christ_n we_o have_v learn_v the_o way_n unto_o true_a glory_n so_o then_o to_o conclude_v we_o receive_v &_o practice_v whatsoever_o be_v fit_a and_o decent_a in_o set_v up_o and_o adorn_v of_o church_n but_o we_o refuse_v and_o reject_v all_o excess_n curiosity_n and_o superfluity_n as_o nothing_o at_o all_o further_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n nothing_o fit_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nothing_o avail_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n nothing_o help_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o folly_n whereof_o be_v so_o palpable_a and_o apparent_a aurum_fw-la perf._n satyr_n 2._o sacro_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aurum_fw-la that_o the_o wise_a sort_n among_o the_o gentile_n reproove_v it_o and_o invey_v against_o it_o and_o see_v that_o gold_n in_o god_n worship_n avail_v nothing_o at_o all_o last_o this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o necessary_a use_v 3_o duty_n belong_v to_o all_o to_o assemble_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n all_o that_o be_v of_o understanding_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n for_o wherefore_o be_v it_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o house_n and_o place_n of_o purpose_n shall_v be_v build_v be_v it_o for_o show_v or_o for_o the_o name_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a so_o to_o surmise_v as_o if_o he_o delight_v to_o put_v his_o people_n to_o idle_a expense_n no_o it_o be_v for_o preach_v for_o prayer_n and_o for_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n erect_v until_o which_o time_n be_v no_o certain_a place_n assign_v afterward_o they_o have_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o synagogue_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n that_o god_n in_o they_o may_v be_v public_o serve_v and_o worship_v great_a be_v the_o zeal_n of_o david_n to_o these_o gracious_a assembly_n his_o soul_n long_v for_o the_o court_n of_o god_n 84._o psal_n 5_o 7._o &_o 8._o &_o 27_o 4_o 〈◊〉_d 122_o 1._o &_o 13_o 7._o and_o 84._o as_o the_o hart_n desire_v the_o water_n brook_n his_o soul_n be_v athirst_a for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n to_o appear_v before_o his_o presence_n his_o tear_n be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_v while_o he_o be_v keep_v from_o these_o place_n and_o while_o they_o daily_o say_v unto_o he_o where_o be_v now_o thy_o god_n he_o pour_v out_o his_o very_a heart_n when_o he_o remember_v how_o he_o have_v go_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n he_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o so_o be_v it_o with_o other_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v earnest_a to_o come_v unto_o these_o assembly_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v from_o they_o they_o be_v greeve_v at_o their_o own_o absence_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v at_o they_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o enemy_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v general_a that_o their_o captain_n their_o elder_n their_o officer_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v gather_v together_o who_o be_v it_o then_o shall_v plead_v a_o immunity_n or_o dispensation_n from_o this_o duty_n may_v woman_n or_o child_n no_o they_o be_v express_o charge_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o deut._n 31_o 12_o 13._o and_o ch_n 29_o verse_n 10_o 11._o man_n woman_n and_o child_n from_o the_o hewer_n of_o thy_o wood_n unto_o the_o drawer_n of_o thy_o water_n even_o all_o of_o they_o must_v come_v together_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n but_o be_v then_o the_o stranger_n exempt_v no_o he_o be_v will_v to_o meet_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n
come_n shall_v have_v fan_v away_o all_o the_o reprobate_n and_o blow_v they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sentence_n into_o hell_n as_o the_o doom_n of_o their_o desert_n then_o shall_v innumerable_a multitude_n of_o the_o elect_a stand_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n because_o their_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n hallelujah_a three_o let_v no_o man_n be_v dismay_v at_o the_o great_z use_v 3_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o profane_a person_n that_o cover_v the_o earth_n as_o grassehopper_n and_o swarm_v in_o every_o place_n as_o hornet_n idolater_n heathen_a barbarian_n and_o other_o out_o of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o unbeliever_n and_o scorner_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o nevertheless_o god_n have_v a_o very_a great_a people_n even_o a_o world_n of_o people_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o eliah_n can_v see_v few_o when_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v be_v leave_v alone_o what_o say_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o which_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n rom._n 11.4_o and_o god_n tell_v paul_n he_o have_v much_o people_n in_o one_o only_a city_n act._n 18.10_o yea_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v gain_v unto_o god_n in_o one_o day_n act._n 2.41_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o paucity_n or_o scarcity_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o the_o harvest_n be_v little_a neither_o let_v we_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o nor_o start_v back_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o because_o few_o embrace_v it_o believe_v it_o and_o confess_v it_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o great_a multitude_n and_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n jam._n 2.1_o because_o they_o think_v it_o best_o to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v and_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o great_a number_n do_v without_o any_o far_a search_n or_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o timeservers_a and_o men-pleasers_a persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v the_o great_a number_n to_o run_v into_o the_o way_n of_o error_n &_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n this_o make_v the_o pharisees_n say_v 7.8.49_o joh_n 7.8.49_o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o but_o though_o these_o believe_v not_o shall_z the_o promise_n be_v to_o none_o effect_n no_o doubtless_o the_o church_n shall_v abound_v with_o many_o child_n as_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n and_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o the_o curtain_n of_o her_o habitation_n but_o how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n and_o they_o to_o be_v few_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o straight_a gate_n and_o the_o narrow_a way_n this_o be_v speak_v by_o comparison_n of_o the_o ungodly_a &_o reprobate_a who_o as_o they_o abound_v in_o evil_a so_o they_o do_v in_o multitude_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v mat._n 20.16_o there_o be_v many_o reprobate_n but_o few_o elect_v the_o apostle_n say_v though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o but_o a_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 9.27_o nevertheless_o the_o people_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v many_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v alone_o we_o shall_v have_v much_o company_n to_o go_v with_o we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n use_v 4_o four_o judge_v not_o rash_o of_o particular_a person_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n or_o of_o the_o elect_a whether_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n or_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o us._n god_n against_o curiosity_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o search_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o a_o prince_n but_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o pry_v into_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v admit_v we_o to_o be_v of_o his_o court_n howbeit_o he_o have_v not_o make_v we_o of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n to_o presume_v above_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v be_v a_o labour_n like_o unto_o he_o who_o not_o content_v with_o a_o know_a and_o safe_a ford_n will_v undertake_v to_o pass_v over_o the_o great_a river_n where_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o depth_n for_o so_o do_v the_o one_o lose_v his_o life_n the_o other_o his_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n we_o behold_v the_o sun_n and_o enjoy_v the_o light_n thereof_o as_o long_o as_o we_o look_v towards_o it_o but_o tender_o and_o circumspect_o we_o warm_v ourselves_o safe_o while_o we_o stand_v near_o the_o fire_n but_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o outface_v the_o one_o or_o enter_v the_o other_o we_o be_v immediate_o either_o blind_v or_o burn_v the_o apostle_n say_v have_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n no_o in_o no_o wise_a not_o any_o one_o of_o these_o which_o he_o foreknow_v rom_n 11._o â—_o 2._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v 4.5_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o have_v many_o sheep_n that_o be_v without_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v hope_v the_o best_a of_o all_o and_o not_o despair_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o conversion_n we_o be_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o any_o man_n conversion_n though_o they_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o unregenerate_a for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o weakness_n and_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a than_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o deliver_v the_o offender_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o fetter_n of_o unbelief_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n our_o redeemer_n if_o the_o son_n make_v they_o free_a than_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o use_v 5_o five_o let_v we_o use_v all_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n to_o draw_v on_o other_o seek_v to_o win_v those_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v to_o we_o and_o to_o untie_v the_o cord_n of_o sin_n whereby_o satan_n keep_v they_o as_o bondman_n in_o chain_n of_o â—ron_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v at_o length_n we_o may_v catch_v some_o the_o disciple_n have_v labour_v and_o toil_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o yet_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v content_a to_o let_v down_o the_o net_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o they_o enclose_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n luke_n 5.5_o 6._o we_o shall_v be_v all_o fisher_n of_o man_n especial_o the_o minister_n but_o general_o all_o to_o exhort_v to_o admonish_v to_o teach_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o to_o instruct_v one_o anoother_n such_o a_o fisher_n be_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o leave_v her_o water_n pot_n at_o the_o well_o and_o run_v into_o the_o city_n and_o provoke_v they_o to_o come_v forth_o and_o hear_v the_o lord_n jesus_n joh._n 4.28.29_o such_o a_o fisher_n be_v andrew_n who_o find_v his_o brother_n simon_n first_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o christ_n joh._n 1.41_o and_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o as_o philip_n like_o a_o fish_n be_v take_v with_o the_o net_n of_o christ_n verse_n 43._o so_o by_o and_o by_o he_o play_v the_o fisher_n for_o he_o find_v nathaniel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n verse_n 45._o happy_a be_v they_o that_o be_v find_v such_o fisher_n and_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o gain_n one_o soul_n to_o god_n yea_o happy_a and_o thrice_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o as_o good_a fish_n be_v take_v with_o the_o hook_n and_o bait_n of_o the_o gospel_n last_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o use_v 6_o increase_n of_o his_o people_n &_o when_o he_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v without_o feeling_n and_o take_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o dead_a palsy_n be_v
fall_v into_o the_o net_n &_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o snare_n which_o they_o lie_v for_o us._n see_v then_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a we_o learn_v use_v 1_o that_o a_o wise_a and_o understand_a heart_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n indeed_o a_o simple_a mind_n and_o a_o single_a heart_n be_v good_a in_o godliness_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v innocent_a as_o dove_n mat._n 10_o 16._o nevertheless_o we_o must_v be_v wise_a also_o as_o serpent_n so_o force_n and_o strength_n be_v great_a gift_n howbeit_o the_o great_a ornament_n that_o god_n give_v which_o as_o salt_n season_v every_o action_n be_v when_o he_o give_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a heart_n so_o as_o he_o enable_v we_o to_o prevent_v evil_n and_o to_o disappoint_v our_o enemy_n as_o christ_n promise_v luke_n 21_o 14._o and_o therefore_o god_n child_n have_v ask_v this_o above_o other_o 1_o kin._n 3_o 9_o use_v 2_o second_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o generation_n that_o they_o go_v not_o beyond_o us._n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o which_o make_v himself_o a_o body_n of_o crystal_n that_o all_o man_n may_v look_v through_o he_o and_o discern_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o disposition_n do_v withal_o make_v himself_o a_o tame_a ass_n and_o thereby_o teach_v other_o either_o how_o to_o ride_v he_o or_o how_o to_o drive_v he_o but_o wise_a man_n though_o they_o have_v single_a heart_n in_o all_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a yet_o they_o be_v like_o coffer_n with_o double_a bottom_n which_o when_o other_o look_v into_o be_v open_v they_o see_v not_o all_o that_o they_o hold_v on_o the_o sudden_a and_o at_o once_o for_o we_o have_v enemy_n though_o they_o often_o make_v fair_a weather_n towards_o we_o yet_o be_v full_a of_o subtlety_n and_o policy_n they_o be_v we_o see_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n luk._n 16_o 8_o they_o be_v ever_o watchful_a deal_v by_o mean_n whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a lawful_a or_o unlawful_a and_o malice_n against_o god_n servant_n carry_v they_o so_o far_o that_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o nothing_o so_o they_o may_v betray_v they_o we_o may_v say_v of_o such_o as_o paul_n do_v of_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n act_v 13_o 10._o o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n &_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n especial_o let_v we_o labour_v in_o thing_n of_o the_o best_a nature_n to_o provide_v thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n the_o unjust_a steward_n be_v commend_v by_o his_o lord_n for_o proceed_v &_o prepare_v wise_o for_o himself_o if_o then_o there_o be_v any_o true_a wisdom_n in_o we_o let_v we_o provide_v thing_n honest_a &_o heavenly_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o in_o vain_a be_v he_o wise_a that_o be_v not_o wise_a towards_o god_n and_o for_o himself_o last_o seek_v to_o fear_n god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o use_v 3_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n psal_n 111_o 10._o prou_z 1_o 7_o and_z 9_o 10._o and_o let_v we_o have_v his_o word_n dwell_v in_o we_o plentiful_o &_o powerful_o the_o word_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v we_o wisdom_n psal_n 119_o 98_o 99_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a than_o our_o teacher_n then_o our_o enemy_n they_o the_o ancient_a if_o this_o be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o guide_v we_o we_o shall_v use_v ungodly_a and_o unlawful_a shift_n wicked_a devise_n and_o lewd_a invention_n these_o can_v prosper_v long_o with_o we_o for_o god_n will_v catch_v the_o crafty_a in_o their_o own_o craft_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 26._o and_o they_o go_v and_o come_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o aaron_n and_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n to_o kadesh_n and_o bring_v back_o word_n unto_o they_o &_o unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o show_v they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n 27._o and_o they_o tell_v he_o and_o say_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o send_v we_o and_o sure_o it_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 28._o nevertheless_o the_o people_n be_v strong_a that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o city_n be_v wall_v and_o very_o great_a and_o moreover_o we_o see_v the_o child_n of_o anak_n there_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v the_o return_n and_o report_n of_o the_o spy_n albeit_o they_o go_v to_o search_v out_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o have_v warrant_n from_o moses_n nay_o from_o god_n they_o prosper_v and_o his_o hand_n be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o go_n and_o in_o their_o return_v touch_v the_o report_n they_o make_v and_o the_o account_n they_o give_v of_o their_o travail_n and_o perambulation_n it_o be_v double_a first_o to_o moses_n and_o then_o to_o the_o people_n to_o moses_n they_o dare_v not_o plain_o deliver_v the_o poison_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o howsoever_o this_o report_n may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o 〈…〉_o the_o repâ—_n 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o to_o be_v the_o general_a speech_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o yet_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o chap_v it_o will_v plain_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o report_n only_o of_o ten_o of_o they_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n be_v except_v who_o speak_v better_a thing_n and_o convince_a they_o for_o the_o other_o ten_o they_o under_o glorious_a and_o goodly_a word_n colour_a and_o cover_v the_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o pretence_n of_o their_o profane_a heart_n think_v to_o corrupt_v the_o people_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o own_o rebellion_n &_o to_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o attempt_v to_o conquer_v the_o land_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o despair_v of_o possess_v the_o same_o wherefore_o though_o they_o do_v not_o open_o &_o profess_o dissuade_v they_o yet_o they_o speak_v lie_v through_o hypocrisy_n they_o do_v not_o deal_v faithful_o and_o sincere_o but_o have_v two_o tongue_n in_o their_o head_n intend_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o mutiny_v and_o murmur_a against_o moses_n by_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o difficulty_n nay_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o enterprise_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v they_o perform_v their_o embassage_n subtle_o not_o sincere_o fraudulent_o not_o faithful_o for_o they_o praise_v the_o land_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v hollow_a and_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o deceive_v their_o praise_n be_v short_a but_o the_o doubt_n that_o they_o cast_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n be_v many_o the_o doctrine_n wicked_a man_n do_v oftentimes_o then_o speak_v fair_a 2d_o doctriâ—â—_n wicked_a 〈◊〉_d speak_v fâ—_n 〈…〉_o when_o thâ—_n mean_v 〈…〉_o 2_o same_o 2d_o when_o they_o intend_v the_o great_a mischief_n and_o cloak_v their_o evil_a heart_n with_o soft_a word_n ezr._n 4_o 2._o ps_n 12_o 2_o they_o speak_v with_o a_o double_a hart_n so_o do_v cain_n gen._n 4_o 8_o so_o do_v joab_n 2_o sam._n 3_o 17._o for_o first_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o a_o very_a cunning_a master_n satan_n reason_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o when_o he_o come_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n he_o whole_o pretend_v their_o good_a and_o make_v himself_o careful_a to_o advance_v they_o to_o a_o better_a estate_n gen._n 3_o 4._o 2_o cor_n 11_o 3._o second_o thereby_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v insinuate_v themselves_o more_o close_o and_o deceive_v more_o easy_o open_v enemy_n be_v better_o prevent_v ps_n 55_o 12._o false_a brethren_n hardly_o discern_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o catch_v the_o simple_a and_o unwary_a in_o their_o snare_n math._n 22_o 16._o use_v 1_o learn_v from_o hence_o a_o property_n of_o man_n hart_n that_o it_o be_v very_o deceitful_a jer._n 17_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o suppress_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o purpose_v until_o they_o can_v see_v their_o fit_a time_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o will_v deceive_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n and_o will_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o have_v teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o speak_v lie_n and_o weary_a themselves_o to_o commit_v iniquity_n jer._n 9_o 5._o herod_n pretend_v love_v outward_o to_o the_o new_a bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o also_o will_v come_v &_o worship_v he_o mat._n 2_o 8._o but_o indeed_o he_o purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o kill_v he_o albeit_o the_o wise_a man_n perceive_v it_o not_o thus_o do_v man_n dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n and_o weave_v the_o spider_n
live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n but_o this_o most_o devilish_a doctrine_n be_v not_o hatch_v and_o broach_v in_o those_o day_n these_o newter_n &_o cunning_a politician_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o then_o hear_v of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o late_a brood_n spring_v up_o in_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a time_n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v the_o multitude_n exod._n 23_o 2._o but_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v fervent_a in_o that_o which_o we_o follow_v we_o may_v follow_v the_o multitude_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o the_o great_a parâ—_n which_o common_o be_v the_o worst_a part_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o strive_v to_o enter_v at_o the_o use_v 4_o narrow_a gate_n the_o multitude_n can_v make_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o be_v good_a neither_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o forsake_v the_o truth_n because_o the_o multitude_n forsake_v it_o a_o great_a number_n can_v make_v unrighteousness_n righteousness_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v make_v a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o false_a faith_n to_o be_v good_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o joshua_n after_o a_o general_a receive_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o elder_n which_o do_v profess_v the_o same_o do_v solemn_o protest_v to_o follow_v this_o rule_n that_o although_o all_o they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n shall_v go_v after_o another_o religion_n and_o serve_v other_o god_n yet_o say_v he_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n josh_n 24.15_o object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v be_v that_o always_o false_a which_o the_o multitude_n hold_v or_o that_o ever_o true_a which_o the_o few_o believe_v i_o answer_v no_o answer_v for_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v general_o embrace_v if_o any_o private_a conventicle_n start_v up_o afterward_o with_o different_a doctrine_n from_o that_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n common_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o false_a church_n not_o of_o the_o true_a it_o be_v not_o a_o multitude_n simple_o that_o can_v mark_v out_o the_o church_n but_o a_o multitude_n teach_v profess_v and_o hold_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n conclusion_n popish_a and_o sophistical_a conclusion_n a_o few_o must_v not_o forsake_v the_o multitude_n which_o profess_v the_o truth_n therefore_o a_o multitude_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o thus_o it_o be_v good_a in_o good_a thing_n to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n therefore_o it_o be_v simple_o good_a to_o follow_v the_o multitude_n this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o plain_a fallacy_n to_o draw_v that_o to_o be_v simple_o true_a and_o in_o every_o respect_n which_o be_v true_a only_a in_o some_o respect_n beside_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o reason_n why_o may_v we_o not_o conclude_v a_o few_o also_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o israel_n boast_v of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o few_o number_n be_v the_o best_a the_o great_a number_n the_o worst_a jer._n 18.18_o esay_n 8.12_o 16_o etc._n etc._n revel_v 13.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o true_a prophet_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n general_o resist_v they_o be_v repute_v as_o monster_n among_o the_o people_n which_o have_v make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o god_n when_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o shall_v overcome_v and_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o over_o every_o tribe_n tongue_n and_o nation_n than_o a_o few_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o other_o multitude_n be_v schismatical_a &_o heretical_a which_o rise_v up_o with_o different_a doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o neither_o few_o or_o many_o be_v simple_o the_o church_n not_o few_o because_o they_o be_v few_o neither_o many_o because_o they_o be_v many_o but_o if_o a_o few_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n those_o few_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o the_o many_o that_o be_v against_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o many_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n believe_v aright_o those_o many_o be_v the_o true_a church_n &_o must_v be_v follow_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v few_o decline_v from_o they_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o we_o must_v decline_v &_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o former_a multitude_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o practice_n when_o we_o see_v many_o walk_n in_o evil_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n follow_v they_o not_o join_v not_o with_o they_o neither_o let_v we_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o they_o but_o by_o all_o mean_n keep_v ourselves_o from_o they_o let_v we_o not_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v when_o they_o do_v evil_a but_o as_o the_o few_o do_v when_o they_o do_v good_a let_v no_o man_n be_v embolden_v or_o encourage_v unto_o evil_a when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n that_o run_v that_o way_n neither_o let_v any_o be_v terrify_v or_o hinder_v from_o godliness_n and_o embrace_v true_a religion_n by_o the_o fewness_n of_o the_o professor_n thereof_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n it_o shall_v lead_v we_o to_o life_n multitude_n observation_n to_o be_v mark_v touch_v the_o follow_v of_o the_o multitude_n albeit_o we_o have_v none_o to_o go_v with_o us._n some_o account_n it_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n to_o say_v i_o do_v but_o as_o other_o do_v i_o shall_v do_v no_o worse_o than_o other_o i_o shall_v escape_v as_o well_o as_o other_o a_o evil_a the_o more_o general_o it_o be_v embrace_v the_o worse_a it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v and_o the_o more_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o prevent_v the_o more_o that_o go_v to_o condemnation_n the_o great_a be_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o condemn_v the_o more_o the_o more_o miserable_a shall_v their_o condition_n be_v it_o shall_v exempt_v no_o man_n from_o punishment_n though_o he_o pretend_v he_o be_v move_v and_o entice_v by_o other_o the_o multitude_n stir_v up_o saul_n to_o spare_v agag_n and_o the_o fat_a cattle_n can_v not_o preserve_v he_o or_o privilege_n he_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n albeit_o he_o allege_v it_o as_o a_o buckler_n for_o his_o defence_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 21._o if_o all_o the_o world_n take_v example_n one_o from_o another_o shall_v follow_v a_o evil_a and_o wicked_a way_n the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o truth_n both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o doctrine_n noah_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n when_o all_o flesh_n be_v corrupt_v and_o let_v keep_v he_o upright_o in_o sodom_n and_o reproove_v their_o uncleanness_n so_o do_v paul_n in_o athens_n act_n 17_o 16._o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n full_o give_v to_o idolatry_n 30_o and_o caleb_n still_v the_o people_n before_o moses_n and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o at_o once_o and_o possess_v it_o for_o we_o be_v well_o able_a to_o overcome_v it_o the_o former_a evil_a report_n bring_v up_o of_o the_o land_n be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o contrary_a testimony_n of_o caleb_n he_o resist_v both_o they_o and_o their_o report_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v set_v against_o the_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o the_o other_o ten_o he_o show_v that_o the_o land_n may_v be_v possess_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o the_o achievement_n of_o it_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o victory_n and_o good_a success_n if_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o unmoveable_a rock_n of_o god_n power_n now_o albeit_o caleb_n alone_o be_v name_v yet_o joshua_n also_o be_v understand_v as_o chap._n 14_o 6._o who_o join_v not_o with_o they_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o moses_n peace_n why_o joshua_n hold_v his_o peace_n he_o will_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n against_o moses_n and_o himself_o but_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n until_o a_o fit_a season_n be_v offer_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n of_o moses_n of_o himself_o of_o the_o people_n &_o of_o the_o cause_n a_o word_n speak_v in_o season_n be_v as_o apple_n of_o gold_n with_o picture_n of_o silver_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 25.11_o in_o this_o example_n caleb_n speak_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n &_o honour_v god_n before_o
be_v evermore_o the_o companion_n of_o hypocrisy_n five_o to_o be_v confident_a in_o good_a cause_n and_o courageous_a especial_o in_o time_n of_o peril_n prou._n 10_o 9_o &_o 28_o 1._o whereas_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o corrupt_a conscience_n be_v overtake_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a esay_n 33_o 14._o prou._n 28_o 1._o last_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v resolute_a never_o to_o give_v over_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o piety_n until_o we_o give_v over_o this_o course_n of_o life_n such_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luke_n 8_o 15._o and_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v psal_n 15_o 5._o whereas_o the_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n james_n 1_o 8._o his_o godliness_n and_o religion_n be_v as_o the_o morning_n dew_n hosea_n 6_o 4._o by_o these_o sign_n we_o may_v sift_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o this_o grace_n of_o sincerity_n be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o and_o as_o the_o gift_n be_v excellent_a so_o there_o be_v sundry_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o it_o sincâ—_n sundry_a motive_n to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o sincâ—_n for_o god_n be_v good_a and_o gracious_a unto_o such_o as_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n psal_n 73_o 1._o and_o 125_o 4_o 5._o he_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o shield_n to_o they_o psal_n 84_o 11._o this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n without_o it_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o no_o better_a than_o sin_n against_o god_n our_o faith_n must_v be_v unfeigned_a and_o love_n without_o dissimulation_n and_o our_o conversion_n must_v be_v a_o rent_v of_o the_o heart_n consider_v also_o that_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n psal_n 139_o 7._o prou._n 15_o verse_n 3_o moreover_o we_o must_v meditate_v oftentimes_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o our_o particular_a judgement_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n ro._n 2_o 16._o eccl._n 12_o 14._o the_o heart_n be_v the_o store-house_n &_o keeper_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pro._n 4_o 23._o mat._n 13_o 18_o 19_o lu._n 6_o 45._o math._n 23_o 26._o &_o therefore_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o look_v unto_o it_o chap._n xiiii_o 1_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o cry_v and_o the_o people_n weep_v that_o night_n 2_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n say_v unto_o they_o will_v god_n that_o we_o have_v die_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n or_o will_v god_n we_o have_v die_v in_o this_o wilderness_n 3_o and_o wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n to_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o our_o wife_n and_o our_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o prey_n be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o we_o to_o return_v into_o egypt_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o four_o murmur_v arise_v from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o spy_n whereby_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v which_o in_o this_o chapter_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o open_a &_o obstinate_a mutiny_n the_o fruit_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o seed_n the_o success_n to_o the_o report_n and_o who_o can_v stay_v the_o stream_n drive_v by_o so_o violent_a a_o wind_n and_o tempest_n when_o the_o arrow_n be_v once_o shoot_v out_o of_o the_o bow_n it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o wish_v it_o may_v do_v no_o hurt_n where_o it_o fall_v because_o where_o it_o hit_v it_o hurt_v but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o present_a matter_n in_o hand_n the_o people_n give_v ear_n to_o these_o false_a report_n dream_v of_o danger_n where_o no_o danger_n be_v like_o the_o sluggard_n that_o say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n without_o i_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o street_n prou._n 22_o 13._o to_o mind_n that_o be_v fearful_a and_o perplex_a all_o fancy_n and_o conjecture_n seem_v thing_n of_o truth_n consider_v in_o this_o chap_a two_o point_n first_o the_o general_a murmur_a of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n second_o the_o procee_v of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o their_o murmur_a their_o murmur_a be_v accompany_v with_o impatience_n disobedience_n unthankfulness_n blasphemy_n infidelity_n and_o tempt_a of_o god_n psal_n 106_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v set_v down_o general_o and_o particular_o general_o they_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cause_n 〈◊〉_d the_o israâ—_n weep_v all_o 〈◊〉_d they_o weep_v all_o the_o night_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o weep_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o to_o a_o place_n of_o destruction_n &_o have_v forget_v the_o promise_n make_v 400._o year_n before_o to_o their_o father_n we_o see_v here_o how_o quick_o and_o easy_o they_o obey_v evil_a person_n that_o seduce_v they_o they_o listen_v with_o both_o their_o ear_n unto_o they_o â—ers_n â—â—â—trine_n 〈◊〉_d be_v natuâ—_n ready_a to_o 〈…〉_o â—ken_a to_o â—cers_n and_o â—ers_n and_o forget_v what_o they_o have_v often_o hear_v and_o see_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n warn_v they_o but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o be_v pervert_v and_o ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o seducer_n to_o follow_v evil_a liver_n and_o evil_a teacher_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v hardly_o draw_v to_o hearken_v and_o attend_v unto_o those_o that_o tell_v we_o the_o truth_n without_o flattery_n or_o forgery_n exod._n 4_o 1._o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n send_v to_o prophesy_v against_o the_o altar_n at_o bethel_n be_v easy_o seduce_v and_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 13_o 21._o our_o saviour_n complain_v of_o the_o peevishness_n of_o the_o jew_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 11_o 27._o we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 5_o 43._o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v 2_o tim._n 4_o 34._o gal._n 3_o 1_o 2._o and_o 5_o 7._o titus_n 1_o 11._o mat._n 24_o 5._o first_o because_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n reason_n 1_o howsoever_o there_o remain_v certain_a general_a notion_n concern_v good_a and_o evil_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o that_o we_o must_v honour_v our_o parent_n and_o not_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n yet_o even_o these_o be_v corrupt_a and_o serve_v only_a to_o take_v away_o excuse_v ro._n 1_o 19_o 20._o and_o beside_o we_o have_v all_o receive_v from_o adam_n ignorance_n or_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o ro._n 8_o 7._o likewise_o disability_n to_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v plain_o teach_v unto_o we_o lu._n 24_o 41._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 5._o &_o vanity_n of_o the_o mind_n think_v truth_n to_o be_v falsehood_n and_o falsehood_n to_o be_v truth_n eph._n 4_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 21._o prou._n 14_o 12._o so_o then_o the_o original_n or_o seed_n of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n second_o satan_n be_v mighty_a and_o subtle_a he_o can_v reason_v 2_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n &_o he_o employ_v many_o instrument_n in_o his_o work_n to_o seduce_v we_o as_o he_o do_v eve_n which_o also_o work_n mighty_o with_o strong_a delusion_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 3._o false_a apostle_n be_v deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 23_o 24_o 25._o they_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n though_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a reason_n 3_o wolf_n mat._n 7_o 15._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 1_o 2._o three_o it_o be_v god_n deep_a yet_o most_o just_a judgement_n upon_o all_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n this_o be_v a_o punishment_n send_v upon_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n when_o they_o have_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o shut_v their_o eye_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o understand_v the_o truth_n yet_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n mat._n 13_o 14_o 15._o 2_o thess_n 2_o 11_o 12._o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v and_o convince_v the_o use_n 1_o
they_o may_v be_v bold_a and_o confident_a in_o danger_n psal_n 23_o 4._o no_o enemy_n shall_v hurt_v they_o no_o danger_n shall_v overthrow_v they_o the_o enemy_n may_v oppress_v they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o god_n be_v not_o far_o off_o if_o he_o be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o use_v 2_o second_o woe_n be_v unto_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n they_o can_v stand_v nor_o prosper_v which_o serve_v to_o terrify_v all_o evil_a doer_n they_o be_v as_o outlaw_n or_o rebel_n that_o live_v no_o long_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o law_n or_o magistrate_n so_o be_v the_o ungodly_a proscribe_v of_o god_n and_o lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n they_o be_v as_o soldier_n without_o weapon_n they_o have_v neither_o shield_n nor_o buckler_n nor_o breastplate_n nor_o helmet_n nor_o sword_n their_o loin_n be_v ungirt_a their_o foot_n be_v unshod_a their_o head_n be_v uncover_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n they_o lie_v open_a as_o naked_a man_n to_o be_v wound_v and_o destroy_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o defend_v they_o or_o to_o do_v they_o good_a all_o creature_n be_v against_o they_o nay_o the_o creator_n himself_o use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o look_v to_o their_o way_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o dwell_v among_o they_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n he_o see_v we_o and_o all_o our_o way_n let_v we_o therefore_o carry_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a levit._n 11_o 44._o and_o 19.1_o and_o 20_o 7._o lest_o we_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n to_o leave_v us._n if_o we_o have_v any_o friend_n come_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v he_o the_o best_a entertainment_n we_o can_v we_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v from_o he_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o content_v he_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n for_o we_o may_v expect_v more_o of_o he_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o defence_n &_o protection_n from_o he_o grieve_v he_o not_o therefore_o nor_o his_o spirit_n by_o our_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v foster_v in_o we_o he_o can_v be_v welcome_a unto_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o be_v welcome_a unto_o he_o they_o will_v drive_v he_o away_o &_o make_v he_o depart_v from_o us._n our_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o as_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n 10._o but_o all_o the_o congregation_n bid_v stone_v they_o with_o stone_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n these_o rebel_n have_v rage_v against_o god_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o rage_v against_o his_o servant_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o use_v any_o rigour_n or_o force_n against_o they_o only_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o bold_o to_o proceed_v on_o their_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n but_o this_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heinous_a crime_n and_o they_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o man_n worthy_a of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 9_o 7._o he_o that_o reprove_v a_o scorner_n get_v to_o himself_o shame_n and_o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o wicked_a man_n get_v himself_o a_o blot_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o wicked_a man_n can_v abide_v no_o reprofe_n nay_o they_o can_v suffer_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n they_o can_v abide_v that_o other_o shall_v do_v better_a than_o themselves_o again_o such_o as_o be_v carnal_a and_o corrupt_a be_v prone_a to_o hatred_n malice_n and_o revenge_n yea_o when_o no_o cause_n of_o offence_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o see_v also_o how_o god_n protect_v his_o servant_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o point_n from_o hence_o observe_v that_o such_o as_o be_v god_n servant_n entreat_v doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v god_n seruâ—â—â—_n shall_v be_v eâ—_n entreat_v and_o stand_v for_o good_a cause_n shall_v be_v persecute_v malign_v and_o evil_o entreat_v as_o if_o they_o be_v murderer_n and_o malefactor_n though_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v favour_v and_o love_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v curse_a and_o contemn_v so_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v to_o pharaoh_n &_o move_v he_o to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v exod._n 5_o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6._o dan._n 3_o 19_o and_o 6_o 16._o act_n 4_o 20_o 21._o and_o 5_o 18._o john_n 16_o 2._o 1_o king_n 13_o 4._o thus_o be_v it_o with_o eliah_n and_o elisha_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o michaiah_n &_o jeremy_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o prophet_n math._n 23_o 34._o the_o reason_n because_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o reason_n 1_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o because_o they_o manifest_a &_o publish_v the_o truth_n gal._n 4_o 16_o the_o truth_n itself_o because_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n inasmuch_o as_o their_o own_o deed_n be_v evil_a john_n 3_o 19_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o john_n 15_o 19_o second_o satan_n be_v their_o enemy_n and_o see_v reason_n 2_o that_o by_o they_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overthrow_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o rage_v and_o raise_v persecution_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n &_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o truth_n revel_v 2_o 10_o and_z 12_o 13._o three_o god_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n try_v reason_n 3_o in_o their_o faith_n patience_n constancy_n and_o obedience_n revel_v 2_o 10._o we_o must_v learn_v to_o walk_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v all_o rather_o than_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o must_v buy_v at_o any_o rate_n â—_o prou._n 23_o â—_o but_o never_o sell_v it_o though_o we_o may_v gain_v all_o the_o world_n because_o all_o such_o gain_n be_v the_o great_a loss_n math._n 16_o verse_n 26._o the_o use_n follow_v first_o marvel_v not_o at_o it_o when_o use_v 1_o we_o see_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v neither_o condemn_v the_o truth_n or_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o 1_o john_n 3_o 13._o marvel_v not_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o consolation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n neither_o be_v our_o case_n singular_a neither_o do_v we_o suffer_v alone_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o christian_n nay_o of_o christ_n himself_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v to_o be_v better_a than_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n may_v not_o be_v above_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v he_o they_o will_v persecute_v we_o joh._n 15_o 2._o christ_n himself_o pronounce_v such_o as_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o be_v bless_v for_o so_o do_v they_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o we_o math._n 5_o 12._o many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v discourage_v from_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o sincere_a profession_n because_o they_o see_v the_o godly_a persecute_v and_o the_o ungodly_a to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v therefore_o john_n do_v forewarn_v not_o to_o marvel_v heereat_o because_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o it_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o it_o have_v continue_v the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v full_a of_o change_n yet_o change_v not_o his_o nature_n neither_o take_v upon_o it_o any_o other_o shape_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o cease_v from_o godliness_n for_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o go_v more_o zealous_o forward_a remember_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n math._n 11_o 12._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n second_o we_o must_v rejoice_v under_o the_o cross_n use_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n not_o as_o evil_a doer_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 17_o and_o 4_o 15._o but_o for_o well_o do_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n act_n 5_o 41_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n chap._n 10_o 34._o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a &_o a_o endure_a substance_n they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o try_v of_o their_o faith_n will_v work_v patience_n jam._n
pet_n 3.1_o 2._o ezek._n 12.27_o 28._o again_o it_o meet_v with_o such_o as_o abuse_v god_n patience_n to_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o sin_n the_o more_o god_n spare_v we_o and_o the_o long_o he_o wait_v the_o more_o insolent_a and_o untoward_a the_o great_a sort_n do_v grow_v abuse_v the_o lenity_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n presume_v and_o wax_v bold_a to_o offend_v because_o he_o do_v not_o speedy_o punish_v eccle._n 8.11_o nehe._n 9.17_o sin_n be_v increase_v by_o this_o mean_n for_o the_o more_o he_o suffer_v the_o great_a be_v our_o sin_n three_o this_o serve_v for_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n use_v 3_o it_o lift_v up_o perplex_v and_o disquiet_v conscience_n for_o their_o sin_n tremble_v under_o god_n hand_n as_o the_o child_n under_o the_o rod_n and_o fear_v to_o be_v consume_v in_o his_o wrath_n let_v no_o man_n despair_n or_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n for_o this_o be_v his_o nature_n he_o be_v long_o suffer_v exod._n 34._o this_o be_v utter_v to_o moses_n to_o comfort_v he_o who_o fear_v the_o utter_a subversion_n and_o destruction_n of_o israel_n for_o their_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32.2_o psal_n 103.8_o 9_o again_o it_o serve_v to_o work_v confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o if_o they_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o anger_n remove_v he_o will_v be_v appease_v towards_o they_o and_o spare_v they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n how_o moses_n use_v these_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n last_o it_o comfort_v the_o church_n against_o the_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o her_o persecuter_n they_o stick_v not_o oftentimes_o to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n and_o god_n seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o regard_v either_o what_o the_o enemy_n do_v or_o what_o his_o child_n suffer_v for_o he_o send_v down_o no_o punishment_n upon_o they_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v forget_v we_o in_o our_o misery_n as_o if_o he_o have_v shut_v up_o his_o kindness_n in_o displeasure_n but_o he_o be_v patient_a even_o towards_o they_o he_o best_a know_v his_o time_n and_o season_n for_o justice_n and_o judgement_n as_o he_o do_v for_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n be_v run_v out_o then_o will_v his_o time_n of_o justice_n clear_o appear_v thus_o do_v david_n comfort_v himself_o a_o man_n that_o have_v experience_n of_o many_o sorrow_n ps_n 86.14_o 15._o o_o god_n the_o proud_a be_v rise_v against_o i_o and_o the_o assembly_n of_o violent_a man_n have_v seek_v after_o my_o soul_n and_o have_v not_o set_v thou_o before_o they_o but_o thou_o o_o god_n be_v a_o god_n full_a of_o compassion_n and_o gracious_a long_o suffer_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n and_o truth_n last_o sundry_a exhortation_n arise_v from_o use_n 4_o hence_o to_o sundry_a good_a duty_n which_o i_o will_v only_o point_v out_o first_o it_o serve_v to_o move_v we_o to_o break_v out_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n our_o sin_n deserve_v sudden_o to_o be_v sweep_v away_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o be_v exceed_o great_a it_o be_v his_o great_a mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o utter_o confound_v &_o consume_v psal_n 130.3_o 4._o second_o we_o must_v be_v patient_a towards_o our_o brethren_n col._n 3.12_o 13._o ephe_n 4.32_o let_v we_o deaâ—e_v with_o our_o brethren_n as_o we_o see_v god_n have_v deal_v with_o us._n if_o we_o be_v hasty_a to_o revenge_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o kindle_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o ourselves_o matthew_n 6._o verse_n 15._o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n while_o we_o have_v time_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o be_v near_o rom._n 2.4_o joel_n 2.3_o verse_n 19_o pardon_v i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o people_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v forgive_v this_o people_n from_o egypt_n even_o until_o now_o here_o we_o have_v the_o three_o and_o last_o argument_n of_o the_o prayer_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o pardon_v they_o wherein_o he_o put_v the_o lord_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o thereupon_o be_v bold_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o continual_a course_n of_o more_o mercy_n pardon_v this_o people_n as_o thou_o have_v forgive_v they_o from_o egypt_n until_o now_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n all_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n that_o we_o receive_v in_o this_o life_n come_v all_o the_o blessing_n present_v give_v assurance_n of_o more_o blessing_n to_o come_v be_v such_o as_o give_v we_o hope_v and_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v more_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n so_o then_o the_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v this_o that_o mercy_n present_v assure_v more_o mercy_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o psal_n 77.5_o josh_n 10.25_o 1_o sam._n 17.34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n a_o promise_n in_o part_n perform_v be_v a_o good_a assurance_n that_o the_o rest_n also_o shall_v be_v perform_v so_o than_o if_o god_n have_v give_v to_o a_o man_n any_o blessing_n in_o part_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o assurance_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o receive_v more_o from_o god_n every_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o pawn_n or_o gage_v lay_v up_o and_o leave_v with_o we_o for_o when_o he_o bestow_v any_o blessing_n he_o give_v we_o earnest_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o more_o that_o shall_v follow_v and_o of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o same_o gift_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o and_o 5.5_o ephes_n 1.14_o second_o deed_n be_v much_o more_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a than_o word_n albeit_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v yet_o we_o lie_v better_o hold_v upon_o his_o work_n man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o afraid_a of_o god_n threaten_n to_o come_v as_o when_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v his_o judgement_n present_a upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n for_o though_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v good_a payment_n because_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o draw_v to_o believe_v they_o make_v by_o word_n only_o as_o when_o we_o find_v they_o in_o part_n perform_v unto_o we_o then_o we_o conceive_v undoubted_a and_o assure_a hope_n to_o receive_v the_o rest_n also_o because_o he_o do_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v enter_v payment_n of_o a_o debt_n i_o mean_v a_o debt_n by_o promise_n on_o his_o part_n not_o by_o any_o desert_n on_o our_o part_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o this_o teach_v every_o man_n that_o be_v aught_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v in_o mind_n the_o benefit_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n both_o upon_o himself_o and_o other_o how_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v bless_v he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o time_n of_o need_n for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o despair_n and_o have_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o they_o forget_v god_n goodness_n and_o never_o cast_v their_o eye_n back_o to_o the_o time_n past_a nor_o remember_v the_o former_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o so_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o comfort_n and_o remain_v without_o hope_n to_o receive_v any_o more_o mercy_n from_o he_o when_o moses_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o show_v he_o this_o mercy_n that_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n after_o this_o manner_n o_o lord_n god_n thou_o have_v begin_v to_o show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n thy_o greatness_n and_o thy_o mighty_a hand_n i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o let_v i_o go_v over_o and_o see_v the_o good_a land_n that_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n deuter._n 3.24_o whereby_o we_o see_v he_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o he_o in_o former_a time_n and_o make_v that_o a_o motive_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o faith_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o hope_v for_o and_o to_o desire_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o second_o this_o teach_v all_o of_o we_o whereupon_o use_v 2_o we_o ought_v in_o our_o want_n and_o necessity_n to_o stay_v ourselves_o and_o look_v for_o comfort_n sure_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n former_a promise_n there_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v comfort_n if_o we_o think_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o be_v as_o sure_a pledge_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v more_o also_o and_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o rest_v upon_o god_n because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o many_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n in_o former_a time_n so_o that_o we_o
evil_a man_n by_o another_o one_o of_o his_o enemy_n by_o another_o enemy_n nevertheless_o afterward_o they_o also_o perish_v they_o be_v his_o rod_n and_o when_o it_o have_v be_v employ_v to_o scourge_v malefactor_n it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n doctrine_n but_o to_o pass_v these_o over_o which_o partly_o have_v be_v handle_v before_o they_o such_o as_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o sin_n do_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o and_o partly_o come_v more_o fit_o to_o be_v handle_v after_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o general_a point_n that_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v sell_v themselves_o to_o sin_n do_v at_o length_n come_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o sin_n that_o no_o band_n or_o bank_n can_v hold_v they_o or_o contain_v they_o such_o as_o have_v give_v themselves_o up_o to_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o proceed_v in_o sin_n wilful_o and_o violent_o but_o come_v to_o that_o height_n that_o neither_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n nor_o his_o mercy_n can_v restrain_v they_o but_o they_o break_v through_o all_o like_o a_o unruly_a beast_n who_o no_o hedge_n can_v hold_v no_o fence_n can_v order_v no_o bound_n can_v keep_v in_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v jer._n 5_o 8._o 2_o chron._n 36_o 13_o 14_o 16._o psal_n 50_o 17._o esay_n 1_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v obstinate_a reason_n 1_o their_o conscience_n be_v harden_v and_o sear_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v soften_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o mercy_n nor_o terrify_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o threaten_n nor_o break_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o hammer_n of_o his_o judgement_n 5._o rom._n 2_o 5._o they_o have_v get_v heart_n that_o can_v repent_v and_o therefore_o when_o sinfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n meet_v together_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o exceed_o great_a measure_n of_o iniquity_n second_o because_o there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o great_a reason_n 2_o contempt_n of_o god_n &_o his_o word_n now_o contempt_n join_v with_o sin_n make_v the_o sin_n great_a it_o be_v note_v as_o the_o top_n of_o esau_n profane_a hart_n that_o he_o contemn_v his_o birthright_n gen._n 25_o 34._o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o profaneness_n to_o set_v it_o to_o sale_n to_o prefer_v his_o belly_n before_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o swear_v rash_o and_o secure_o to_o pass_v over_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n pass_v all_o the_o former_a and_o contain_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o his_o profaneness_n this_o argue_v that_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o use_v 1_o live_v be_v grow_v to_o a_o marvellous_a height_n of_o impiety_n and_o that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o fearful_a degree_n of_o all_o profaneness_n for_o not_o only_o gross_a sin_n as_o great_a beam_n in_o our_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o but_o evil_a man_n be_v carry_v violent_o with_o a_o full_a career_n in_o their_o sin_n like_o a_o horse_n without_o a_o bridle_n that_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n we_o be_v grow_v to_o this_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o complete_a age_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n we_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n &_o the_o more_o grace_n abound_v the_o more_o sin_n continue_v and_o though_o he_o warn_v we_o by_o his_o word_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v his_o word_n be_v as_o the_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o again_o many_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n not_o only_o general_a judgement_n but_o even_o special_a upon_o themselves_o 12._o zeph._n 1_o 12._o yet_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o wickedness_n nothing_o can_v turn_v they_o or_o amend_v they_o this_o can_v but_o argue_v a_o great_a height_n of_o impiety_n this_o make_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v unpardonable_a when_o we_o grow_v obstinate_a and_o sap_a in_o our_o evil_a way_n that_o nothing_o can_v prevail_v with_o us._n affliction_n affliction_n contemn_v abuse_v briâ—_n more_o affliction_n if_o any_o have_v a_o servant_n or_o child_n who_o he_o have_v warn_v of_o his_o evil_a course_n and_o late_o correct_v he_o for_o the_o same_o if_o this_o servant_n or_o this_o child_n shall_v notwithstanding_o word_n and_o blow_v use_v towards_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o he_o deserve_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o punishment_n then_o let_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o judge_v ourselves_o in_o this_o case_n god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v &_o what_o not_o to_o do_v &_o often_o send_v his_o judgment_n among_o we_o for_o the_o far_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n yet_o we_o see_v man_n will_v to_o their_o old_a sin_n again_o though_o they_o die_v for_o it_o &_o that_o eternal_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o must_v therefore_o expect_v daily_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o god_n judgement_n then_o before_o because_o we_o continue_v obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a second_o see_v nothing_o will_v hold_v we_o from_o our_o sinful_a way_n but_o we_o will_v rush_v forward_o it_o teach_v every_o man_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o our_o obstinacy_n impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o dull_a and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v reproove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heinousnesse_n of_o obstinate_a sin_n commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n will_v appear_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o particular_n open_a â—einousâ—d_a greeâ—esse_n of_o â—ate_z sin_n open_a first_o obstinate_a proceed_n in_o sin_n keep_v all_o mercy_n from_o we_o as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o suffer_v not_o the_o comfortable_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v in_o our_o face_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o blindness_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n that_o they_o be_v not_o his_o people_n rom._n 11_o 25._o woe_n unto_o they_o in_o who_o this_o remain_v for_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v rom._n 11_o 28._o second_o it_o make_v the_o least_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n commit_v or_o can_v commit_v to_o be_v like_a to_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v mat._n 12_o 32._o for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o sin_n that_o condemn_v a_o man_n for_o then_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v contemn_v inasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v as_o obstinacy_n and_o wilful_a continue_v in_o sin_n and_o have_v we_o not_o therefore_o great_a cause_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o the_o same_o and_o to_o lament_v bitter_o three_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n ought_v we_o not_o therefore_o to_o mourn_v for_o it_o notwithstanding_o many_o be_v so_o far_o from_o leave_v off_o their_o continue_a practice_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o repentance_n they_o be_v sorry_a that_o they_o have_v turn_v and_o change_v so_o far_o sin_n repent_v of_o stance_n a_o â—â—us_a sin_n this_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o make_v man_n odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o more_o acceptable_a to_o satan_n when_o they_o grieve_v that_o they_o have_v a_o little_a break_v off_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o few_o step_n &_o some_o small_a beginning_n to_o repentance_n this_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o do_v fill_v the_o hardness_n of_o pharaoh_n heart_n to_o the_o full_a he_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v at_o the_o last_o content_n that_o israel_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n this_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o relent_a and_o a_o bring_n of_o their_o former_a hardness_n to_o a_o better_a temper_n but_o they_o be_v much_o greeve_v for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o why_o have_v we_o do_v this_o that_o we_o have_v let_v israel_n go_v from_o serve_v we_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o they_o have_v hitherto_o proceed_v towards_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v range_v themselves_o under_o the_o standard_n of_o god_n but_o now_o they_o repent_v of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o will_v needs_o return_v back_o again_o into_o egypt_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o a_o man_n can_v mourn_v that_o he_o have_v not_o mourn_v and_o repent_v that_o he_o
or_o greek_a sentence_n which_o a_o slender_a scholar_n in_o the_o grammar_n school_n may_v quick_o do_v whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o labour_n and_o strive_v to_o profit_v the_o mean_a of_o their_o hearer_n in_o which_o number_n the_o great_a part_n be_v i_o have_v hear_v many_o judicious_a hearer_n many_o time_n complain_v that_o the_o produce_v of_o foreign_a testimony_n and_o the_o speak_n of_o strange_a tongue_n much_o hinder_v attention_n and_o disturb_v the_o memory_n they_o have_v so_o much_o variety_n of_o sauce_n set_v before_o they_o that_o they_o forget_v to_o taste_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o meat_n but_o our_o doctrine_n must_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o minister_n must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o every_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n the_o heathen_a orator_n pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v that_o use_n such_o word_n 1._o cicer._n offic_n li._n 1._o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v curandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sermone_fw-la eo_fw-la utamur_fw-la qui_fw-la notus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la ne_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la graeca_n verba_fw-la incultantes_fw-la jure_fw-la optimo_fw-la irrideamur_fw-la he_o write_v this_o to_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o greeke_n but_o because_o he_o write_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o other_o also_o he_o abstain_v from_o intermingle_v of_o unknown_a word_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 1._o cicer._n tuscul_fw-la quaest_n lib._n 1._o he_o dislike_v as_o much_o the_o speak_v of_o greek_a among_o latin_a as_o the_o speak_n of_o latin_a among_o greek_a so_o shall_v we_o account_v it_o as_o unfit_a and_o unseemly_a to_o speak_v latin_a in_o a_o english_a sermon_n as_o to_o speak_v english_a in_o a_o latin_a sermon_n thus_o the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o by_o the_o light_n or_o natural_a reason_n amend_v by_o the_o help_n of_o art_n and_o learning_n know_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o incongruity_n of_o this_o medley_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o again_o it_o reprove_v such_o minister_n as_o be_v ignorant_a that_o can_v &_o be_v idle_a that_o will_v not_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o also_o non_fw-fr resident_n that_o never_o come_v among_o they_o for_o their_o good_a but_o for_o their_o good_n not_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o receive_v their_o tithe_n these_o do_v indeed_o take_v care_n of_o none_o whereas_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o every_o one_o second_o let_v the_o minister_n labour_v to_o practice_v use_v 2_o this_o duty_n &_o to_o show_v their_o care_n as_o of_o the_o whole_a so_o also_o of_o every_o part_n doubtless_o they_o have_v not_o perform_v love_n to_o christ_n that_o have_v not_o care_n of_o his_o lamb_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o sheep_n of_o the_o feeble_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o strong_a of_o the_o small_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o great_a and_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v profitable_a even_o to_o the_o mean_a and_o the_o simple_a little_a child_n must_v have_v the_o bread_n break_v unto_o they_o and_o cut_v into_o little_a piece_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v it_o if_o a_o whole_a or_o hard_a loaf_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o they_o they_o may_v rise_v up_o a_o hunger_a as_o they_o sit_v down_o and_o we_o may_v just_o be_v think_v to_o desire_v to_o starve_v they_o rather_o than_o to_o feed_v they_o so_o ought_v the_o minister_n to_o study_v to_o show_v himself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2_o verse_n 15._o a_o physician_n that_o deal_v with_o his_o patient_n have_v not_o only_o a_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o general_a but_o he_o appli_v his_o physic_n to_o every_o particular_a as_o he_o see_v it_o in_o his_o discretion_n to_o have_v need_n so_o he_o that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a physician_n must_v deal_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o general_a care_n of_o all_o in_o gross_a but_o a_o special_a care_n of_o every_o one_o to_o apply_v unto_o they_o either_o doctrine_n or_o reproof_n or_o instruction_n or_o consolation_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n he_o must_v labour_v to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a to_o beat_v down_o the_o proud_a to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a to_o comfort_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o deal_v towards_o every_o one_o as_o his_o condition_n require_v last_o see_v this_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o the_o use_v 3_o minister_n it_o admonish_v the_o hearer_n that_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o deal_v thus_o in_o particular_a with_o they_o they_o be_v wolf_n and_o not_o sheep_n that_o can_v abide_v that_o the_o shepherd_n shall_v touch_v they_o and_o handle_v they_o who_o desire_n be_v to_o tarre_v they_o not_o to_o tear_v they_o because_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o good_a in_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o common_a corruption_n of_o the_o multitude_n they_o can_v abide_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v strike_v they_o home_o or_o apply_v his_o doctrine_n to_o themselves_o some_o speak_v against_o the_o minister_n because_o he_o be_v too_o sharp_a he_o point_v at_o they_o he_o aim_v at_o they_o like_o those_o that_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o the_o surgeon_n because_o he_o touch_v the_o sore_a &_o lay_v the_o plaster_n upon_o it_o other_o reproove_v the_o minister_n because_o he_o bring_v common_a &_o know_a thing_n ordinary_a point_n such_o man_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o hunt_v after_o new_a thing_n and_o so_o turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n 2._o tim._n 4_o 3_o 4._o these_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o minister_n have_v charge_n of_o every_o soul_n and_o must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o of_o every_o particular_a and_o in_o the_o congregation_n though_o some_o be_v strong_a yet_o other_o be_v weak_a though_o some_o be_v learned_a yet_o the_o great_a part_n be_v unlearned_a whereas_o their_o care_n must_v be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o to_o establish_v the_o strong_a and_o as_o for_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a their_o memory_n be_v weak_a &_o their_o affection_n oftentimes_o cold_a that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n often_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n &_o indeed_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o they_o phil._n 3_o 1._o 20_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o inheritance_n in_o their_o land_n neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v any_o part_n among_o they_o i_o be_o thy_o part_n 44.28_o â—_o 10_o 9_o &_o josh_n 13._o â—e_n 44.28_o and_o thy_o inheritance_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 21_o and_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v the_o child_n of_o levi_n all_o the_o ten_o in_o israel_n for_o a_o inheritance_n for_o their_o service_n which_o they_o serve_v even_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 22_o neither_o must_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n henceforth_o come_v nigh_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n lest_o they_o bear_v their_o sin_n and_o die_v the_o lord_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n how_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v maintain_v they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n neither_o may_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o trade_n but_o must_v whole_o attend_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o ten_o in_o israel_n assign_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v liberal_o maintain_v of_o the_o people_n maim_v â—trine_fw-mi minister_n â—e_a word_n of_o must_v be_v â—ally_o maim_v mat._n 10_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 14._o gal._n 6_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17_o 18_o god_n claim_v and_o challenge_v all_o tithe_n due_a to_o himself_o levit._fw-la 27_o 30._o here_o he_o make_v a_o assignation_n or_o resignation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o levite_n who_o he_o make_v as_o his_o bailiff_n or_o deputy_n to_o receive_v they_o as_o his_o rent_n and_o revenue_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o receive_v the_o ten_o of_o their_o ten_o here_o two_o cause_n be_v render_v wherefore_o god_n make_v over_o these_o tithe_n to_o these_o person_n first_o because_o they_o have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n have_v the_o land_n divide_v to_o they_o by_o lot_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v provide_v for_o another_o way_n second_o because_o their_o labour_n be_v incessant_a and_o continual_a and_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reward_v for_o it_o according_o they_o be_v depute_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n &_o bestow_v much_o pain_n and_o attendance_n in_o the_o
tabernacle_n therefore_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v their_o wage_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v defraud_v thereof_o before_o the_o law_n abraham_n give_v unto_o melchizedek_n tithe_n of_o all_o gen._n 14_o 20._o and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o even_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n heb._n 7_o 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o both_o lawful_a &_o just_a that_o the_o minister_n shall_v require_v and_o receive_v and_o the_o people_n pay_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o be_v due_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o labour_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o that_o thereby_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v encourage_v in_o their_o duty_n 2_o chron._n 31_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o command_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v receive_v much_o discouragement_n and_o discontentment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n his_o father_n who_o regard_v neither_o god_n nor_o his_o word_n nor_o his_o worship_n nor_o his_o minister_n for_o he_o take_v away_o a_o portion_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cut_v in_o piece_n the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2_o chro._n 28_o 21_o 24._o and_o in_o our_o day_n i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v as_o many_o discouragement_n as_o ever_o the_o levite_n have_v and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o encouragement_n second_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o corin._n 9_o 14._o three_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v whole_o upon_o that_o call_n and_o do_v spend_v themselves_o to_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n 4._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 13_o 15.16_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 4._o every_o art_n shall_v maintain_v the_o artificer_n and_o every_o trade_n the_o tradesman_n and_o every_o profession_n the_o professor_n the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o of_o the_o low_a calling_n and_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o labour_n so_o that_o their_o maintenance_n shall_v arise_v from_o their_o great_a pain_n that_o they_o take_v in_o that_o call_n four_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n that_o child_n which_o have_v receive_v livelihood_n from_o their_o parent_n shall_v recompense_v they_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o if_o any_o widow_n have_v child_n or_o nephew_n let_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o show_v piety_n at_o home_n and_o to_o requite_v their_o parent_n for_o this_o be_v good_a &_o acceptable_a before_o god_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 4._o if_o then_o child_n ought_v to_o recompense_v their_o parent_n for_o their_o care_n in_o their_o education_n as_o joseph_n do_v his_o father_n jacob_n much_o more_o ought_v faithful_a people_n to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v even_o themselves_o and_o of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n gal._n 4_o 14._o 15_o 19_o phil._n â—_o 10._o last_o every_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o whosoever_o detein_v the_o wage_n of_o the_o poor_a labourer_n be_v a_o great_a oppressor_n &_o commit_v a_o cry_a sin_n 4._o james_n 5_o 4._o and_o the_o cry_n enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n how_o then_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o all_o laborer_n be_v deny_v to_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o howsoever_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n yet_o it_o find_v hard_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n &_o man_n profit_n do_v so_o round_o they_o in_o the_o ear_n that_o they_o can_v quick_o find_v sundry_a objection_n against_o the_o same_o i_o will_v touch_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a first_o the_o apostle_n have_v great_a object_n 1_o gift_n yet_o they_o preach_v free_o math._n 10_o v._o 8._o why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o minister_n in_o our_o day_n do_v the_o like_a i_o answer_v answer_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o elisha_n will_v not_o accept_v though_o he_o be_v urge_v of_o the_o blessing_n that_o naaman_n offer_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o leprosy_n 2_o kin._n 5_o 16._o again_o if_o they_o may_v receive_v nothing_o for_o their_o labour_n how_o do_v christ_n say_v afterward_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n mat._n 10_o 10._o beside_o our_o saviour_n join_v these_o two_o together_o receive_v free_o and_o give_v free_o and_o make_v the_o former_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o latter_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o bestow_v free_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v free_o and_o how_o have_v they_o receive_v free_o sure_o two_o way_n free_o without_o any_o of_o their_o own_o desert_n and_o free_o without_o any_o their_o own_o labour_n for_o they_o have_v their_o gift_n by_o revelation_n gal._n 1_o 1_o 16_o 17._o true_a it_o be_v we_o have_v our_o gift_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n free_o without_o any_o the_o least_o desert_n of_o we_o but_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o free_o without_o our_o great_a labour_n and_o industry_n therefore_o as_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v free_o we_o aâ—e_v not_o bind_v by_o this_o rule_n to_o go_v about_o and_o preach_v free_o that_o talon_n which_o we_o have_v we_o have_v it_o by_o our_o great_a pain_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o take_v for_o our_o pain_n object_n 2_o again_o the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v to_o provide_v and_o to_o possess_v gold_n and_o silver_n math._n 10_o 9_o i_o answer_v answer_v so_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v two_o coat_n or_o shoe_n or_o staff_n for_o their_o journey_n v._o 10._o but_o to_o observe_v this_o perpetual_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n himself_o john_n 12_o 6._o and_o 13_o 4._o and_o 19_o 23._o luke_n 22_o 36_o and_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n who_o no_o doubt_n live_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o instruction_n of_o their_o master_n act_v 12_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 4_o 13._o so_o then_o this_o precept_n have_v place_n only_o for_o that_o present_a send_n and_o be_v not_o to_o bind_v they_o for_o ever_o much_o less_o their_o successor_n that_o come_v after_o they_o for_o now_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o make_v haste_n and_o may_v carry_v no_o provision_n with_o they_o but_o must_v cast_v themselves_o whole_o upon_o the_o power_n protection_n and_o providence_n of_o christ_n that_o send_v they_o &_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n three_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o corinthian_n object_n 3_o and_o thessalonian_o without_o receive_v any_o wage_n at_o all_o of_o they_o 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o 15._o 1_o thess_n 2_o 6_o 7._o act_n 20_o 34._o he_o labour_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o become_v a_o tentmaker_n act_v 18_o 3._o i_o answer_v answ_n the_o question_n be_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la not_o what_o he_o do_v or_o any_o of_o they_o do_v but_o what_o he_o and_o they_o have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o do_v for_o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o take_v wage_n yet_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o as_o himself_o profess_v 1_o cor._n â—_o 6_o 12._o yea_o he_o say_v that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o free_v they_o he_o rob_v other_o church_n and_o take_v wage_n of_o some_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o other_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 8._o and_o albeit_o he_o be_v well_o content_a to_o depart_v from_o his_o right_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o his_o right_n 2_o thess_n 3_o 8_o 9_o and_o in_o other_o church_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o teach_v all_o the_o minister_n by_o his_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o he_o abstain_v from_o pursue_v his_o own_o right_a i_o answer_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o which_o be_v not_o expedient_a and_o as_o circumstance_n often_o alter_v the_o matter_n so_o paul_n do_v this_o for_o sundry_a cause_n express_v in_o diverse_a place_n first_o lest_o he_o shall_v over-burden_n they_o that_o have_v already_o a_o heavy_a burden_n of_o poverty_n lie_v upon_o they_o 2_o thess_n 3_o 8._o second_o that_o he_o may_v give_v example_n to_o those_o that_o be_v idle_a which_o abound_v among_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o work_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n 2_o thess_n 3_o 9_o three_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o seek_v they_o rather_o than_o they_o &_o that_o he_o
the_o stir_n of_o we_o up_o to_o prayer_n we_o may_v now_o comfortable_o conclude_v to_o our_o own_o conscience_n with_o the_o same_o apostle_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n let_v we_o know_v then_o there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v assure_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n &_o patience_n experience_n 5._o â—om_n 5_o 5_o 4_o 5._o and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n use_v 2_o second_o we_o learn_v hereby_o not_o to_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o worldly_a peace_n &_o prosperity_n but_o prepare_v to_o endure_v the_o cross_n before_o it_o come_v and_o know_v that_o the_o end_n of_o one_o cross_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o another_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o find_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n we_o must_v not_o dream_n of_o the_o victory_n before_o we_o fight_v we_o think_v of_o receive_v the_o prize_n but_o we_o will_v not_o run_v the_o race_n we_o will_v put_v on_o the_o crown_n but_o we_o shun_v the_o cross_n like_o those_o foolish_a husbandman_n that_o will_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o care_v not_o for_o the_o labour_n and_o sure_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v many_o way_n impatient_a under_o the_o cross_n &_o murmur_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v because_o we_o be_v unprepared_a &_o unprovided_a to_o bear_v any_o storm_n or_o endure_v any_o trial_n we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n but_o know_v that_o whosoever_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n &_o come_v after_o christ_n can_v be_v his_o disciple_n so_o paul_n teach_v timothy_n thou_o have_v full_o know_v my_o faith_n and_o my_o patience_n my_o persecution_n which_o come_v unto_o i_o but_o from_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n deliver_v i_o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 10_o 12._o for_o as_o the_o head_n be_v first_o crown_v with_o thorn_n so_o the_o member_n must_v not_o look_v to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n last_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o great_a affliction_n use_v 3_o that_o oftentimes_o we_o hear_v to_o befall_v the_o faithful_a or_o we_o see_v to_o be_v upon_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n let_v we_o not_o marvel_n and_o wonder_n at_o it_o as_o at_o some_o rare_a and_o strange_a thing_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o start_v back_o from_o our_o profession_n for_o the_o persecution_n and_o fiery_a trial_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v marvel_v not_o my_o brethren_n 13._o john_n 4_o 13._o though_o this_o world_n hate_v you_o nay_o rather_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o this_o honour_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n this_o make_v paul_n say_v act_v 21_o 13._o be_v entreat_v that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n doubtless_o if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o we_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v us._n it_o be_v note_v to_o the_o everlasting_a praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 5_o 21._o heb._n 10_o 33_o 34._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o to_o maintain_v his_o glory_n he_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v it_o without_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n that_o god_n call_v we_o out_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n beside_o such_o and_o so_o great_a be_v our_o infirmity_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v worthy_o make_v we_o suffer_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o bring_v shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n upon_o we_o according_a to_o our_o own_o deserve_n now_o in_o that_o he_o merciful_o pass_v over_o our_o fault_n and_o frailty_n &_o cover_v our_o transgression_n and_o make_v we_o suffer_v taunt_n reproach_n &_o persecution_n for_o his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n whereunto_o he_o exalt_v and_o advance_v we_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a shall_v you_o be_v when_o man_n revile_v and_o persecute_v you_o &_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n false_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 5_o 11_o 12._o wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o shrink_v back_o for_o trouble_n but_o rejoice_v in_o our_o suffering_n and_o praise_n god_n for_o our_o affliction_n ver._n 16._o but_o when_o we_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o hear_v our_o voice_n therefore_o let_v we_o pass_v through_o thy_o country_n here_o we_o have_v the_o three_o reason_n use_v to_o the_o edomite_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o give_v they_o passage_n draw_v from_o a_o experience_n of_o god_n help_n who_o see_v their_o misery_n and_o hear_v their_o groan_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n now_o it_o will_v argue_v great_a cruelty_n to_o forsake_v those_o and_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n reason_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o who_o god_n have_v take_v the_o protection_n if_o then_o god_n have_v help_v we_o do_v not_o you_o deny_v we_o help_v but_o god_n have_v help_v we_o therefore_o deny_v not_o we_o your_o help_n thus_o the_o gracious_a deal_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v for_o their_o imitation_n this_o be_v a_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a reason_n teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n mercy_n doctrine_n the_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o child_n must_v move_v we_o to_o mercy_n that_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n &_o mercy_n show_v to_o his_o child_n must_v move_v we_o to_o mercy_n the_o truth_n hereof_o have_v the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o many_o other_o scripture_n hereunto_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o moses_n deut._n 10.17_o 18_o 19_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n a_o great_a god_n mighty_a and_o terrible_a who_o do_v right_a unto_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n &_o love_v the_o stranger_n give_v he_o food_n and_o raiment_n love_v you_o therefore_o the_o stranger_n for_o you_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n thus_o the_o apostle_n reason_v 1_o joh._n 4_o 9_o 11._o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o love_n in_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o belove_a if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o where_o we_o see_v he_o persuade_v to_o brotherly_a love_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o ourselves_o so_o our_o saviour_n conclude_v lu._n 6_o 36._o be_v you_o therefore_o merciful_a as_o your_o father_n also_o be_v merciful_a hereunto_o come_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o another_o place_n hereby_o have_v we_o perceive_v love_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3_o 8_o 16._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o effectual_a to_o persuade_v brethren_n to_o unity_n among_o themselves_o they_o to_o know_v they_o have_v a_o gentle_a father_n that_o love_v they_o all_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o bind_v fast_o those_o that_o be_v fellow-servant_n in_o one_o family_n to_o seek_v the_o mutual_a good_a one_o of_o another_o then_o to_o consider_v they_o have_v a_o good_a master_n careful_a of_o the_o good_a of_o they_o all_o to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a first_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v our_o direction_n and_o instruction_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v phil._n 2_o 5_o where_o he_o exhort_v to_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 11.32_o have_v propound_v the_o example_n of_o the_o
patriarch_n and_o prophet_n that_o by_o faith_n receive_v a_o good_a report_n conclude_v that_o we_o must_v rather_o look_v to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n &_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o if_o they_o the_o example_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o we_o we_o must_v be_v move_v to_o show_v mercy_n where_o we_o see_v the_o bountiful_a hand_n of_o god_n open_v before_o us._n reason_n 2_o second_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n we_o must_v therefore_o seek_v to_o be_v like_a to_o he_o &_o resemble_v he_o in_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n show_v 1.14.15.16_o 1_o pet._n 1.14.15.16_o as_o obedient_a child_n fashion_v not_o yourselves_o unto_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o malachy_n the_o prophet_n ch_n 1_o 6._o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n hereunto_o accord_v and_o agree_v the_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n joh._n 13_o 12_o 13_o 14._o know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v even_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n first_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o this_o truth_n that_o great_a be_v god_n mercy_n who_o never_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o assure_o his_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n shall_v never_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o as_o a_o example_n to_o guide_v we_o if_o there_o be_v not_o infinite_a love_n in_o he_o and_o in_o our_o god_n plentiful_a redemption_n wherefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v this_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a to_o his_o church_n this_o the_o prophet_n handle_v at_o large_a psal_n 103_o 8_o 11_o 13._o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n compassion_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o there_o be_v no_o end_n no_o measure_n no_o limitation_n of_o his_o mercy_n &_o compassion_n the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v the_o depth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v it_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v deep_a than_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v long_o than_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v broad_a than_o the_o sea_n who_o be_v it_o that_o by_o search_v can_v find_v out_o god_n 9_o job_n 11_o 7_o 8_o 9_o or_o search_v out_o the_o almighty_a to_o his_o perfection_n for_o love_v and_o mercy_n &_o pity_n be_v not_o in_o god_n as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n in_o we_o they_o be_v such_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v qualify_v withal_o through_o his_o gift_n they_o be_v stream_n flow_v from_o his_o fountain_n and_o as_o light_v draw_v from_o his_o candle_n but_o in_o god_n be_v no_o quality_n or_o accident_n he_o be_v of_o none_o but_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o &_o give_v be_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v love_v itself_o not_o only_o the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o love_n 16._o 1_o john_n 4_o 16._o but_o love_v itself_o and_o one_o say_v true_o and_o proper_o deo_fw-la bernard_n in_o the_o d._n l_o g._n deo_fw-la god_n be_v not_o wise_a but_o wisdom_n itself_o not_o just_a but_o justice_n itself_o not_o pitiful_a but_o pity_v itself_o not_o merciful_a but_o mercy_n itself_o not_o good_a but_o goodness_n itself_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o refresh_n to_o we_o in_o all_o affliction_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a be_v they_o never_o so_o grievous_a there_o be_v no_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n in_o god_n his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o be_v infinite_a in_o compassion_n he_o can_v no_o more_o cease_v to_o be_v merciful_a then_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o our_o misery_n can_v never_o exceed_v or_o countervail_v his_o mercy_n second_o we_o must_v use_v 2_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o love_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n albeit_o not_o all_o equal_o after_o the_o example_n of_o god_n we_o read_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n love_v not_o only_o his_o son_n his_o church_n his_o elect_n 17_o zanch_n denâ—_n dei_fw-la lib._n 4_o â—ap_v quest_n 2._o act_n 14_o 17_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reprobate_a and_o all_o his_o creature_n give_v they_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n let_v we_o therefore_o first_o see_v what_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v he_o love_v all_o his_o creature_n even_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o lo_o 31._o gen._n 1_o 31._o they_o be_v exceed_o good_a yea_o he_o do_v good_a to_o all_o in_o he_o they_o move_v live_v breathe_v and_o have_v their_o be_v notwithstanding_o he_o love_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n who_o he_o leave_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o confusion_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v for_o touch_v the_o faithful_a â—_o rom._n 9_o 14_o rom_n â—_o 3â—_n rom_n 3_o 2d_o 1_o thess_n 5_o â—_o john_n 14_o 2d_o math._n 25_o â—_o he_o call_v they_o effectual_o he_o justifi_v they_o free_o he_o sanctifi_v they_o thorough_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n yea_o as_o the_o faithful_a increase_n in_o grace_n &_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n so_o they_o more_o and_o more_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o as_o christ_n speak_v he_o that_o keep_v my_o commandment_n be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o example_n before_o we_o for_o our_o continual_a instruction_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o love_n for_o first_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v love_v none_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v abuse_v of_o us._n hereunto_o tend_v the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o oppress_v our_o cattle_n not_o to_o mussel_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n nor_o to_o take_v the_o dam_n with_o the_o young_a to_o help_v up_o the_o ass_n sink_v &_o fall_v under_o his_o burden_n and_o such_o like_a second_o we_o must_v much_o more_o love_n mankind_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o our_o enemy_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n math._n 5_o 44_o 45._o this_o be_v not_o a_o counsel_n but_o a_o commandment_n charge_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n seek_v their_o good_a thirst_v after_o their_o salvation_n overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o thereby_o gather_v a_o assurance_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n three_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o love_v the_o faithful_a with_o a_o especial_a love_n as_o child_n with_o they_o of_o the_o self_n same_o father_n &_o heir_n with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n for_o hereby_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 14._o â—hn_n 3_o 14._o because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v gal._n 6_o 10._o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n we_o must_v prefer_v our_o godly_a
they_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n after_o a_o sort_n with_o the_o price_n thereof_o we_o have_v a_o great_a account_n to_o make_v in_o that_o day_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o therefore_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n that_o depend_v upon_o us._n and_o sure_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o many_o church_n be_v the_o negligence_n and_o idleness_n of_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o 25_o mat._n 13_o 24_o 25_o for_o while_o the_o husbandman_n sleep_v the_o enemy_n sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o people_n live_v in_o ignorance_n lie_v in_o open_a sin_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o false_a doctrine_n whithersoever_o false_a teacher_n will_v carry_v and_o conduct_v they_o this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n express_v chap._n 56_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o all_o you_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n come_v to_o devour_v even_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n their_o watchman_n be_v all_o blind_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n they_o be_v all_o dumb_a dog_n they_o can_v bark_v they_o lie_v and_o sleep_v and_o delight_n in_o sleep_v and_o these_o greedy_a dog_n can_v never_o have_v enough_o and_o these_o shepherd_n can_v understand_v for_o they_o all_o look_v to_o their_o own_o way_n every_o one_o for_o his_o advantage_n and_o for_o his_o own_o purpose_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o people_n be_v ready_a and_o lie_v open_a to_o be_v seduce_v by_o atheist_n by_o papist_n by_o libertine_n by_o familist_n by_o anabaptist_n by_o brownist_n where_o there_o be_v blind_a guide_n and_o idol_n shepherd_n evil_a beast_n and_o slow_a belly_n that_o feed_v themselves_o but_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n and_o he_o note_v four_o monstrous_a vice_n and_o capital_a sin_n that_o poison_v the_o church_n first_o albeit_o they_o be_v appoint_v watchman_n yet_o they_o be_v blind_a &_o their_o judgement_n corrupt_v they_o be_v make_v seer_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o see_v light_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o darkness_n 9_o 1_o sam._n 9_o 9_o teacher_n and_o yet_o be_v unlearned_a instructer_n of_o other_o and_o yet_o want_v knowledge_n themselves_o 23._o matth._n 6_o 23._o if_o then_o the_o light_n be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n second_o they_o be_v sluggish_a and_o slothful_a dog_n they_o can_v for_o drowsiness_n and_o laziness_n open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v or_o their_o mouth_n to_o bark_v and_o when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o speak_v unto_o say_v how_o long_o will_v thou_o sleep_v o_o sluggard_n when_o will_v thou_o arise_v out_o of_o thy_o sleep_n they_o answer_v yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v prou._n 6_o 9_o 10._o three_o they_o be_v greedy_a of_o their_o own_o gain_n covetous_a and_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o balaams_n wage_n last_o they_o be_v give_v to_o belly-cheer_n and_o all_o riot_n jude_n v._n 12._o they_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n and_o pamper_n of_o their_o belly_n make_v they_o the_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v and_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n say_v i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o 2_o cor._n 12_o 14._o but_o these_o may_v say_v otherwise_o of_o themselves_o i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o and_o be_v not_o such_o pastor_n to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o that_o through_o covetousness_n &_o epicurism_n regard_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n they_o join_v live_v to_o live_v as_o those_o that_o join_a house_n to_o house_n they_o live_v at_o pleasure_n they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o feast_v they_o say_v 12._o esay_n 56_o 12._o come_v i_o will_v bring_v wine_n and_o we_o will_v fill_v ourselves_o with_o strong_a drink_n and_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n &_o much_o more_o abundant_a hereby_o they_o be_v make_v unfit_a &_o unable_a to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_v so_o as_o like_v cram_v dog_n they_o lie_v bathe_v and_o beak_v themselves_o by_o the_o fire_n and_o though_o never_o so_o much_o harm_n be_v do_v in_o god_n churcn_n they_o can_v be_v make_v to_o awake_v and_o bark_v in_o any_o season_n to_o warn_v the_o people_n and_o to_o fray_v away_o the_o wolf_n but_o if_o any_o go_v about_o to_o raise_v and_o to_o rouse_v they_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sleep_n they_o disquiet_v their_o conscience_n too_o much_o and_o trouble_v their_o patience_n so_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o gnar_a yea_o they_o begin_v to_o snap_v and_o snatch_v at_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n so_o that_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o give_v concern_v the_o pharisy_n mat._n 15_o 14._o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n see_v then_o such_o as_o teach_v not_o the_o people_n over_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n can_v never_o sound_o desire_v the_o after-good_a of_o they_o it_o behove_v such_o to_o labour_n with_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o build_v up_o the_o people_n in_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n that_o so_o god_n may_v have_v a_o people_n to_o serve_v he_o after_o their_o departure_n last_o it_o stand_v every_o one_o upon_o that_o have_v use_v 3_o the_o government_n of_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o in_o the_o private_a family_n to_o look_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o by_o their_o godly_a care_n and_o holy_a endeavour_n god_n may_v be_v worship_v &_o serve_v after_o their_o departure_n this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o governor_n of_o house_n the_o magistrate_n rule_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o king_n as_o the_o superior_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v other_o governor_n as_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o must_v provide_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n for_o the_o godly_a and_o peaceable_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o incorporation_n where_o he_o remain_v by_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n by_o promote_a religion_n and_o by_o execute_v justice_n this_o moses_n do_v as_o we_o see_v before_o deut._n 31_o 2_o 6_o 7_o 8_o he_o assemble_v the_o people_n he_o signify_v his_o departure_n he_o encourage_v they_o against_o their_o enemy_n &_o take_v order_n for_o their_o welfare_n after_o his_o death_n by_o appoint_v joshua_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v unto_o their_o father_n thus_o joshua_n deal_v â—_o joshua_n 23_o â—_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o moses_n his_o master_n he_o give_v the_o people_n charge_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n to_o stick_v fast_o unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o to_o fear_v he_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o uprightness_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o to_o put_v away_o the_o god_n which_o their_o father_n serve_v beyond_o the_o river_n thus_o do_v david_n set_v his_o son_n upon_o his_o throne_n before_o he_o die_v 1_o king_n 2.2_o 3._o and_o give_v he_o a_o great_a charge_n to_o maintain_v that_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o minister_n when_o they_o be_v die_v and_o depart_v this_o life_n be_v to_o provide_v as_o careful_o as_o they_o can_v that_o the_o good_a work_n begin_v by_o they_o may_v be_v further_v by_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v may_v not_o be_v supplant_v &_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n by_o such_o as_o shall_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o labour_v in_o their_o own_o person_n while_o they_o live_v but_o to_o endeavour_n that_o other_o may_v succeed_v they_o in_o piety_n as_o well_o as_o in_o place_n &_o in_o diligence_n as_o well_o as_o in_o office_n thus_o deal_v christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o call_v his_o apostle_n thus_o deal_v the_o apostle_n in_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o 5._o and_o appoint_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o several_a place_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v gain_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o father_n and_o master_n of_o family_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n even_o of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o mean_a and_o low_a in_o the_o house_n to_o charge_v they_o to_o know_v the_o true_a
king_n of_o bashan_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o first_o point_n which_o be_v the_o encounter_n with_o the_o canaanite_n in_o these_o word_n 1_o and_o harad_n a_o canaanitish_a king_n dwell_v towards_o the_o south_n hear_v tell_v that_o israel_n be_v come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spy_n then_o fight_v he_o against_o israel_n and_o take_v of_o they_o a_o multitude_n of_o prisoner_n 2_o so_o israel_n vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v sure_o deliver_v this_o people_n into_o my_o hand_n then_o will_v i_o utter_o destroy_v their_o city_n 3_o and_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o israel_n &_o deliver_v they_o the_o canaanites_n and_o they_o utter_o destroy_v they_o &_o their_o city_n and_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n hormah_n what_o canaanitish_a king_n this_o be_v whereof_o moses_n make_v mention_n in_o this_o place_n be_v uncertain_a some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o amalekite_n which_o moses_n point_v out_o but_o this_o carry_v no_o show_n or_o semblance_n of_o truth_n for_o first_o the_o amalekite_v long_o since_o endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o passage_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v destroy_v with_o a_o great_a destruction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o now_o they_o will_v come_v out_o again_o to_o make_v a_o new_a onset_n especial_o see_v the_o israelite_n invade_v not_o their_o land_n beside_o the_o amalekite_n can_v be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canaanite_n 12._o gen._n 36_o 12._o inasmuch_o as_o they_o descend_v not_o of_o canaan_n but_o of_o esau_n and_o so_o be_v ally_v to_o the_o israelite_n be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o shem._n rather_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v some_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n who_o because_o they_o come_v of_o one_o common_a stock_n as_o moses_n teach_v gen._n 10_o 15_o 16_o eat_v comprehend_v under_o the_o canaanite_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o israelite_n encounter_n with_o harad_n occasion_n of_o the_o battle_n be_v offer_v by_o himself_o for_o when_o by_o his_o espial_n and_o scout_n send_v abroad_o he_o have_v intelligence_n that_o israel_n approach_v he_o levy_v a_o host_n arm_v they_o and_o issue_v forth_o against_o they_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n not_o challenge_v not_o provoke_v not_o injury_v by_o the_o israelite_n but_o himself_o chaleng_v and_o provoke_v rush_v forward_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o army_n the_o success_n of_o this_o encounter_n be_v double_a first_o the_o canaanite_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n slay_v some_o of_o the_o israelite_n and_o take_v many_o prisoner_n &_o lead_v they_o away_o captive_n so_o that_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v have_v this_o loss_n &_o take_v the_o foil_n do_v not_o fret_v against_o god_n nor_o despair_n of_o his_o help_n but_o after_o this_o fresh_a disaster_n &_o discomfit_n they_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o god_n they_o fly_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n they_o humble_v themselves_o as_o joshua_n do_v when_o the_o man_n of_o a_z put_v they_o to_o flight_n 8._o josh_n 7_o 4_o 8._o say_v o_o lord_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v when_o israel_n turn_v their_o back_n before_o their_o enemy_n they_o vow_v unto_o god_n to_o turn_v nothing_o of_o this_o king_n country_n to_o their_o own_o use_n and_o profit_n but_o consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v all_o to_o god_n destroy_v their_o enemy_n and_o raze_v their_o city_n if_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o victory_n and_o deliver_v the_o canaanite_n into_o their_o hand_n in_o who_o now_o be_v equal_v their_o proud_a insolency_n and_o good_a success_n through_o the_o former_a battle_n no_o doubt_v the_o israelite_n have_v sin_v before_o against_o god_n and_o not_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o security_n glory_v in_o their_o strength_n trust_v in_o their_o multitude_n and_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o victory_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o who_o have_v fight_v their_o battle_n go_v in_o and_o out_o with_o their_o army_n and_o cover_v their_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n thus_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n nothing_o can_v prosper_v god_n curse_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o let_v they_o see_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o any_o of_o their_o enemy_n unless_o god_n do_v fight_v for_o they_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 127._o psal_n v._o 1_o 2._o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o keeper_n watch_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v early_o and_o to_o sit_v down_o late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n but_o he_o will_v sure_o give_v rest_n to_o his_o belove_a so_o long_o as_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o number_n &_o look_v not_o for_o victory_n as_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v but_o when_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o crave_a protection_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n they_o join_v again_o their_o power_n unite_z their_o force_n order_z their_o battle_n resist_v their_o enemy_n prevail_v and_o put_v they_o all_o to_o flight_n 38._o rom._n 8_o 38._o for_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o but_o if_o he_o be_v against_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o or_o who_o shall_v plead_v for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o leader_n nor_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soldier_n nor_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o plant_n of_o munition_n can_v any_o whit_n prevail_v until_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o god_n unto_o us._n last_o the_o israelite_n be_v master_n of_o the_o field_n have_v the_o city_n and_o person_n stand_v at_o their_o mercy_n they_o perform_v the_o solemn_a promise_n and_o vow_v make_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n not_o to_o half_n or_o in_o part_n as_o saul_n do_v 1â—_n 1_o sam._n 1â—_n who_o spare_v the_o better_a sheep_n and_o the_o fat_a beast_n but_o they_o utter_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n &_o their_o city_n &_o in_o memorial_n of_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n hear_v they_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o respect_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n they_o call_v the_o name_n of_o y_fw-fr place_n hormah_n that_o be_v destruction_n and_o confusion_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a drift_n of_o this_o division_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n that_o direct_o arise_v from_o this_o place_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v strengthen_v &_o our_o obedience_n increase_v and_n harad_n a_o canaanitish_a king_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o canaanite_n appoint_v to_o destruction_n and_o to_o be_v root_v out_o enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n such_o as_o have_v now_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o here_o prevail_v against_o israel_n kill_v some_o of_o they_o and_o take_v other_o prisoner_n this_o teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n that_o oftentimes_o doctrine_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n prevail_v over_o they_o church_n enemies_n tentine_n aâ—_n suffer_v 〈◊〉_d prevail_v â—_o the_o church_n i_o say_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o people_n who_o in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v vow_v to_o destruction_n do_v insult_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o church_n and_o particular_a part_n thereof_o god_n correct_v the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o child_n by_o they_o this_o truth_n god_n seal_v up_o in_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cain_n speak_v friendly_a 8_o gen._n 4_o 8_o but_o rise_v up_o desperate_o against_o he_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a &_o his_o brother_n good_a so_o just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o be_v righteous_a â—_o 2_o peter_n 2_o â—_o and_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n be_v notwithstanding_o carry_v away_o captive_a by_o a_o proud_a and_o insolent_a enemy_n 14_o genesis_n 14_o beside_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n serve_v we_o as_o a_o plentiful_a storehouse_n to_o teach_v this_o truth_n where_o we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v wicked_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n wax_v hot_a against_o they_o he_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o spoiler_n he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n
&_o compel_v to_o give_v testimony_n and_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v wringe_v and_o wre_v it_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o as_o we_o see_v how_o balaam_n in_o this_o and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v utter_v excellent_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n albeit_o against_o his_o will_n of_o god_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n of_o the_o church_n prosper_v and_o flourish_v through_o his_o favour_n yet_o he_o be_v lewd_a in_o life_n and_o profane_a in_o heart_n love_v neither_o god_n nor_o his_o truth_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o sorcerer_n in_o egypt_n when_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o plague_n of_o louse_n but_o can_v not_o with_o their_o enchantment_n bring_v forth_o the_o like_a they_o confess_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8_o 19_o this_o appear_v far_a in_o the_o history_n of_o gideon_n when_o one_o of_o his_o enemy_n have_v tell_v a_o dream_n to_o his_o neighbour_n which_o he_o have_v dream_v his_o fellow_n answer_v and_o say_v this_o be_v nothing_o else_o save_v the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n a_o man_n of_o israel_n for_o into_o his_o hand_n have_v god_n deliver_v midian_a and_o all_o the_o host_n judg._n 7_o 14._o this_o likewise_o we_o see_v in_o the_o centurion_n and_o soldier_n that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n math._n 27_o 54_o when_o they_o see_v the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n the_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o cleave_v of_o the_o stone_n and_o arise_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n hereunto_o come_v the_o confession_n of_o caiaphas_n a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o persecute_v for_o he_o utter_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n joh._n 11_o 49_o 50_o 51_o 52._o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o god_n that_o guide_v his_o tongue_n to_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n so_o he_o speak_v afterward_o in_o they_o that_o cry_v out_o at_o his_o arraignment_n mat._n 27_o 25._o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n which_o be_v plentiful_o perform_v in_o its_o time_n and_o season_n the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v in_o pilate_n when_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o amend_v this_o title_n of_o christ_n set_v on_o his_o cross_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n pilate_n answer_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v john_n 19_o 22._o wherein_n at_o unaware_o he_o be_v make_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o preacher_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o govern_v his_o tongue_n as_o here_o he_o do_v the_o tongue_n of_o balaam_n the_o reason_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v reason_n 1_o first_o to_o leave_v the_o wicked_a without_o excuse_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o truth_n for_o god_n never_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n no_o not_o among_o the_o infidel_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v act_v 14_o 16_o 17._o now_o if_o the_o pour_v down_o shower_n of_o rain_n send_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n feed_v all_o creature_n with_o bodily_a food_n be_v the_o lord_n witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o power_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v forseeing_a god_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o caiaphas_n as_o we_o show_v before_o to_o utter_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n the_o obstinate_a incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v when_o both_o the_o cause_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n be_v utter_v by_o their_o own_o high-priest_n albeit_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o another_o meaning_n second_o he_o speak_v often_o in_o wicked_a man_n to_o increase_v their_o judgement_n and_o bring_v upon_o reason_n 2_o they_o the_o great_a damnation_n if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v his_o truth_n unto_o they_o their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v the_o less_o this_o we_o see_v set_v down_o luk._n 12_o 47_o 48._o this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n math._n 7_o 23._o luke_n 13_o 25_o 26._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n thus_o christ_n upbraid_v the_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o great_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o tell_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o they_o math._n 11_o 22._o three_o to_o strengthen_v &_o confirm_v his_o child_n reason_v 3_o in_o the_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o they_o great_a be_v their_o waver_a and_o weakness_n when_o god_n make_v know_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o &_o seal_v it_o unto_o they_o by_o his_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n they_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_v and_o their_o faith_n be_v mingle_v with_o infidelity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o gideon_n judge_n 7_o 14._o god_n appear_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o thressing-floore_n command_v he_o to_o go_v in_o his_o might_n to_o save_v israel_n promise_v he_o the_o victory_n and_o strengthen_v he_o by_o the_o sign_n that_o he_o ask_v yet_o he_o remain_v fearful_a &_o fainthearted_a after_o these_o so_o many_o mean_v use_v to_o give_v he_o courage_n &_o confirmation_n judg._n 7_o 10._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o one_o in_o the_o host_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o guide_v his_o tongue_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o his_o truth_n tell_v this_o dream_n of_o he_o to_o his_o fellow_n that_o lo_o a_o cake_n of_o barley-bread_n tumble_v from_o above_o into_o the_o boast_n of_o midian_a and_o come_v unto_o a_o tent_n and_o smite_v it_o that_o it_o fall_v and_o overturn_v it_o that_o the_o tent_n fall_v down_o which_o be_v expound_v and_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o god_n open_v the_o mouth_n and_o direct_v the_o tongue_n of_o this_o idolater_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o gideon_n and_o the_o further_a of_o he_o in_o his_o work_n now_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o use_v 1_o behold_v herein_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n &_o name_n cause_v his_o enemy_n to_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o we_o see_v how_o they_o resist_v &_o rebel_v against_o god_n we_o see_v how_o they_o abide_v not_o to_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o his_o obedience_n but_o cast_v away_o the_o cord_n of_o discipline_n from_o they_o yet_o he_o over-ruleth_a they_o order_v their_o tongue_n and_o dispose_v the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n declare_v psal_n 8_o 1_o 2._o this_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n and_o of_o the_o messenger_n that_o he_o send_v to_o take_v david_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o prophesy_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n 1_o san_n 10_o 11_o and_o 19_o 24._o this_o verifi_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n prou._n 16_o 1._o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v howsoever_o a_o man_n many_o time_n mâ—streth_v a_o whole_a army_n of_o thought_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v in_o battle_n array_n and_o conclude_v with_o himself_o both_o what_o &_o how_o to_o speak_v yet_o man_n be_v rule_v by_o a_o superior_a power_n &_o shall_v speak_v as_o god_n guide_v his_o mouth_n not_o as_o himself_o purpose_v and_o determine_v see_v therefore_o god_n frame_v unfit_a instrument_n to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o make_v they_o serve_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n we_o must_v conclude_v again_o with_o the_o prophet_n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n second_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o with_o god_n to_o retain_v use_v 2_o and_o reserve_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o in_o all_o age_n albeit_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o enemy_n &_o albeit_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o keep_v in_o outward_a beauty_n he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o nation_n people_n or_o place_n let_v we_o never_o fear_v the_o decay_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o do_v gain_v it_o to_o himself_o will_v maintain_v it_o against_o all_o the_o practice_n and_o
his_o countenance_n from_o us._n moreover_o this_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o necessity_n we_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o see_v god_n the_o father_n be_v near_o we_o yea_o even_o at_o hand_n shall_v we_o turn_v our_o back_n to_o he_o and_o go_v from_o he_o see_v he_o turn_v to_o we_o to_o give_v we_o help_v this_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v neither_o commandment_n to_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v nor_o example_n to_o go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o practice_n nor_o promise_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o direction_n that_o we_o have_v in_o prayer_n be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o to_o say_v to_o he_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 6_o 9_o this_o the_o prophet_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v psal_n 73_o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o &_o i_o have_v desire_v none_o in_o the_o earth_n with_o thou_o god_n be_v evermore_o present_a with_o we_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v absent_a from_o we_o they_o know_v not_o our_o particular_a want_n esay_n 63_o 16_o psal_n 94_o 9_o 1_o king_n 8_o 39_o they_o understand_v not_o our_o desire_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o life_n beside_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n &_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o who_o only_o search_v the_o heart_n &_o tri_v the_o reins_n as_o the_o god_n that_o make_v they_o in_o the_o beginning_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v direct_o and_o immediate_o to_o god_n and_o when_o we_o have_v help_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o not_o seek_v help_n far_o off_o let_v we_o still_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n for_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v not_o he_o a_o foolish_a man_n and_o worthy_a to_o perish_v who_o in_o extremity_n will_v refuse_v the_o help_n of_o a_o expert_a &_o excellent_a physician_n present_a with_o he_o able_a to_o help_v he_o willing_a to_o help_v he_o offer_v to_o help_v he_o and_o give_v he_o present_a ease_n and_o yet_o call_v and_o cry_v to_o some_o mountebank_n a_o thousand_o mile_n from_o he_o not_o so_o able_a not_o so_o skilful_a not_o so_o ready_a to_o relieve_v &_o release_v he_o and_o be_v not_o they_o much_o more_o simple_a and_o sottish_a that_o when_o god_n will_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o promise_v to_o hear_v and_o deliver_v they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o but_o fly_v from_o he_o to_o the_o saint_n 14._o psal_n 50_o 14._o that_o know_v neither_o he_o nor_o his_o grief_n when_o the_o prince_n be_v present_a and_o call_v to_o come_v to_o he_o be_v it_o not_o madness_n to_o go_v to_o the_o subject_n so_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o matth._n 11_o 28_o let_v our_o soul_n answer_n lord_n we_o will_v come_v accept_v thou_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o as_o god_n be_v near_o to_o all_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o place_n but_o be_v with_o they_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o favour_n grant_v their_o prayer_n and_o succour_v they_o in_o their_o adversity_n so_o he_o be_v far_o from_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a not_o in_o place_n but_o in_o help_n he_o will_v not_o grant_v their_o request_n he_o will_v not_o be_v their_o shield_n and_o buckler_n he_o will_v not_o know_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n he_o be_v indeed_o near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n but_o he_o stop_v his_o ear_n against_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o ungodly_a which_o be_v abomination_n unto_o he_o psal_n 145_o 18._o this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n teach_v prou._n 15_o 29._o the_o lord_n be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a great_a be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o great_a be_v his_o favour_n towards_o the_o godly_a true_a it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o place_n god_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_n 17_o 27_o 28._o but_o touch_v his_o grace_n he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a he_o be_v far_o from_o hear_v their_o voice_n and_o regard_v their_o necessity_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o withdraw_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o they_o so_o then_o albeit_o god_n be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o nigh_o to_o all_o thing_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o no_o more_o than_o man_n hear_v such_o as_o be_v very_o far_o off_o when_o they_o call_v and_o cry_v out_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n set_v down_o psal_n 119_o 155._o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o seek_v not_o thy_o statute_n and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n accord_v here_o unto_o chapt._n 59_o 1_o 2._o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v neither_o be_v his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o regard_v not_o his_o word_n therefore_o he_o give_v not_o they_o his_o help_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o call_v by_o his_o word_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v when_o they_o call_v unto_o he_o by_o their_o prayer_n he_o be_v far_o from_o they_o because_o they_o run_v far_o from_o he_o and_o will_v not_o know_v his_o way_n nor_o regard_v his_o truth_n that_o he_o offer_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o great_a be_v the_o misery_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v call_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o shall_v cry_v but_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o righteous_a in_o this_o world_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v curse_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o last_o part_n of_o their_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n that_o he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o ungodly_a seem_v to_o themselves_o &_o to_o other_o to_o be_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o through_o their_o malice_n blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n this_o be_v not_o the_o last_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o they_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o god_n he_o hear_v not_o their_o prayer_n but_o abhor_v they_o their_o thought_n and_o all_o their_o work_n when_o we_o be_v in_o affliction_n the_o chief_a comfort_n and_o stay_v to_o rest_v upon_o be_v that_o god_n be_v near_o we_o and_o ready_a to_o help_v us._n the_o wicked_a want_n this_o staff_n to_o lean_v upon_o god_n profess_v himself_o their_o enemy_n he_o refuse_v their_o prayer_n he_o forsake_v and_o cast_v they_o away_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n they_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n of_o conscience_n nor_o comfort_n in_o trouble_n they_o shall_v howl_v in_o their_o misery_n and_o not_o be_v hear_v zac._n 7_o 13._o this_o shall_v especial_o appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v not_o receyve_v they_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o know_v they_o no_o creature_n shall_v comfort_v they_o no_o mercy_n shall_v be_v show_v unto_o they_o they_o they_o shall_v weep_v and_o wail_v without_o redemption_n and_o without_o release_n three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o behave_v ourselves_o use_v 3_o in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o deal_n as_o in_o his_o presence_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o set_v he_o always_o before_o we_o and_o to_o know_v he_o continual_o walk_v among_o us._n it_o be_v remember_v of_o henoch_n that_o he_o walk_v continual_o before_o god_n genes_n 5_o 22._o that_o be_v all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o consider_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o upon_o he_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o manifest_a before_o he_o heb._n 4_o 13._o thus_o the_o apostle_n charge_v timothy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o jesus_n christ_n which_o under_o ponâ—ius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o without_o spot_n and_o unblameable_a if_o the_o child_n
not_o much_o more_o will_v he_o teach_v they_o his_o way_n that_o fear_v he_o &_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o the_o humble-minded_n psal_n 25_o 9_o 12.14_o let_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o diligent_a read_n hear_v and_o confer_v of_o his_o word_n let_v we_o earnest_o desire_v to_o profit_n and_o grow_v forward_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n according_a to_o the_o mean_v afford_v unto_o us._n we_o live_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o golden_a day_n of_o god_n grace_n time_n that_o our_o forefather_n never_o see_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n that_o pierce_v our_o ear_n we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n make_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o such_o as_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v know_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o know_v he_o he_o will_v open_v to_o those_o that_o knock_v for_o he_o this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o ignorance_n that_o we_o desire_v not_o knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v more_o fearful_a to_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n ignorance_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o impiety_n of_o infidelity_n of_o idolatry_n of_o superstition_n of_o presumption_n of_o disobedience_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v the_o corrupt_a fruit_n of_o darkness_n the_o throat_n a_o open_a sepulchre_n the_o mouth_n full_a of_o curse_v the_o foot_n swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n destruction_n and_o calamity_n in_o their_o way_n make_v this_o the_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v rom_n 3.17_o so_o the_o lord_n psal_n 95_o 10_o do_v render_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o his_o people_n err_v because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v his_o way_n this_o cause_v the_o jew_n to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 8_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n preach_v repentance_n unto_o they_o now_o brethren_n i_o know_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o governor_n act._n 3.17_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o impiety_n against_o god_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n threaten_v god_n plague_n in_o a_o fearful_a hand_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o people_n make_v this_o one_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n hos_fw-la 4_o 1_o 2._o so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o know_v he_o 1._o thes_n 1_o 8._o these_o thing_n be_v right_o and_o wise_o consider_v shall_v teach_v all_o of_o we_o to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n as_o for_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o understand_v as_o for_o precious_a stone_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o help_v such_o as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n who_o be_v near_o to_o all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o see_v his_o mercy_n be_v great_a unto_o we_o then_o to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n acknowledge_v then_o with_o thankfulness_n the_o preferment_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v after_o dream_n and_o vision_n which_o be_v abolish_v but_o have_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n rest_n in_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n moses_n have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v not_o by_o dream_n or_o vision_n but_o face_n to_o face_n as_o be_v declare_v numb_a 12_o 6_o 7_o 8._o i_o will_v be_v know_v to_o the_o prophet_n by_o vision_n &_o by_o dream_n my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n unto_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o not_o in_o dark_a word_n as_o moses_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o prophet_n so_o have_v we_o a_o singular_a privilege_n above_o the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o who_o want_v the_o light_n that_o we_o enjoy_v as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v testify_v declare_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o time_n be_v great_a in_o which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n to_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1_o 1_o 2._o so_o then_o the_o condition_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v better_a than_o of_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n truth_n the_o israelite_n have_v god_n reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o we_o have_v he_o teach_v by_o the_o son_n himself_o who_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n heb._n 3_o 3.4_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o which_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n and_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o it_o have_v more_o honour_n than_o he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o it_o hereupon_o christ_n call_v and_o account_v the_o disciple_n bless_v because_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n those_o thing_n which_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o yet_o can_v not_o mat._n 13_o 17._o let_v we_o therefore_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o great_a grace_n and_o mercy_n let_v we_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o zeal_n and_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v great_a favour_n let_v we_o bring_v forth_o great_a obedience_n let_v we_o magnify_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n jesus_n be_v describe_v in_o our_o sight_n &_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v among_o we_o which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o his_o great_a power_n to_o save_v those_o that_o do_v believe_v to_o which_o he_o have_v give_v such_o effectual_a grace_n that_o it_o work_v more_o mighty_o than_o all_o miracle_n and_o pierce_v deep_a into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o all_o vision_n and_o revelation_n yea_o though_o one_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o speak_v unto_o we_o luk._n 16_o 31._o let_v we_o now_o look_v for_o no_o miracle_n nor_o depend_v upon_o strange_a wonder_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_o strengthen_v &_o confirm_v so_o that_o no_o doubt_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v to_o close_v up_o our_o own_o eye_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v upon_o us._n 3â—_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 3â—_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v yet_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v to_o conclude_v let_v we_o all_o know_v that_o god_n have_v bring_v we_o into_o these_o last_o time_n require_v of_o we_o great_a knowledge_n faith_n zeal_n obedience_n and_o great_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n â—_o heb._n 2_o 1_o â—_o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o give_v heed_n unto_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o run_v out_o verse_n 5._o how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n and_o thy_o tabernacle_n o_o israel_n as_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v stretch_v out_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o preparation_n and_o entrance_n into_o this_o three_o prophecy_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o utter_v by_o way_n of_o a_o admiration_n or_o exclamation_n the_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o the_o flourish_a estate_n
of_o the_o church_n ravish_v as_o it_o be_v all_o his_o sense_n and_o so_o astonish_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v word_n sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o glory_n thereof_o for_o here_o we_o see_v he_o compare_v the_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o valley_n garden_n cedar_n and_o such_o like_a all_o to_o this_o end_n to_o shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o it_o that_o it_o far_o surmount_v all_o other_o society_n and_o be_v most_o precious_a &_o dear_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n hereby_o than_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n true_a church_n ace_n the_o churâ—_n be_v more_o excellent_a anâ—_n precious_a 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o ace_n it_o exceed_v all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n and_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n we_o see_v then_o how_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o above_o all_o other_o company_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o beautiful_a and_o of_o god_n most_o respect_v this_o have_v plentiful_a testimony_n of_o other_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o king_n daughter_n be_v glorious_a within_o her_o clothing_n be_v of_o broider_a gold_n psal_n 45_o 13._o hereunto_o come_v the_o title_n and_o commendation_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o sundry_a place_n disperse_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n chap._n 2_o 2._o and_o 4_o 13._o and_o 5_o 9_o she_o be_v the_o rose_n of_o the_o field_n the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n the_o fair_a among_o woman_n a_o orchard_n of_o pomgranat_n a_o fountain_n of_o garden_n a_o well_o of_o spring_a water_n the_o spouse_n and_o sister_n of_o christ_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o society_n as_o a_o lily_n among_o thorn_n &_o like_o the_o apple_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n it_o be_v a_o city_n who_o wall_n and_o gate_n be_v of_o precious_a stone_n and_o the_o street_n thereof_o of_o gold_n revel_v 21_o 2_o 19_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o moon_n that_o be_v all_o corruptible_a thing_n which_o be_v unstable_a and_o uncertain_a under_o her_o foot_n as_o the_o doctrine_n by_o these_o evidence_n be_v reason_n 1_o make_v clear_a so_o by_o the_o reason_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v it_o may_v be_v yet_o make_v much_o clear_a for_o first_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o society_n as_o gold_n above_o all_o other_o metal_n because_o in_o it_o alone_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o no_o where_o else_o when_o the_o universal_a flood_n come_v and_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n what_o place_n will_v thou_o prefer_v before_o the_o ark_n in_o which_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v and_o out_o of_o the_o which_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v drown_v so_o salvation_n be_v teach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n damnation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o feel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n have_v then_o to_o have_v our_o soul_n save_v or_o a_o great_a loss_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o many_o great_a and_o exceed_o grievous_a loss_n job_n lose_v all_o his_o camel_n and_o his_o ass_n his_o ox_n and_o his_o sheep_n his_o servant_n and_o his_o son_n all_o his_o good_n and_o riches_n saul_n lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o life_n but_o all_o these_o be_v petty_a loss_n and_o damage_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o incomparable_a and_o inestimable_a loss_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a separation_n from_o the_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 25_o 16._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o the_o recompense_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n himself_o express_v in_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v give_v salvation_n in_o zion_n and_o my_o glory_n unto_o israel_n esay_n 46_o 13._o the_o wealthy_a country_n under_o heaven_n have_v not_o this_o treasure_n the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n have_v none_o of_o this_o merchandise_n the_o rich_a merchant_n that_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n and_o travail_v into_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v bring_v home_o with_o he_o this_o pearl_n of_o unualuable_a price_n it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n for_o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n reason_n 2_o second_o all_o other_o sort_n and_o society_n of_o man_n be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o serve_v and_o preserve_v this_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v esay_n 45_o 14._o it_o shall_v be_v the_o honour_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o ruler_n and_o governor_n above_o their_o brethren_n to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o psalm_n psal_n 78_o 71._o that_o god_n choose_v david_n his_o servant_n take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepfold_a and_o prefer_v he_o before_o his_o brethren_n even_o take_v he_o and_o from_o behind_o the_o ewe_n with_o young_a bring_v he_o he_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jacob_n and_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n when_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v determine_v and_o contrive_v mordecai_n say_v to_o ester_n ester_n 4.14_o if_o thou_o hold_v thy_o peace_n at_o this_o time_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v appear_v to_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o another_o place_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v perish_v and_o who_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n so_o what_o power_n strength_n ability_n or_o mean_n soever_o god_n have_v give_v he_o look_v for_o this_o duty_n and_o thankfulness_n at_o our_o hand_n to_o seek_v the_o safety_n of_o zion_n &_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o know_v that_o hereunto_o we_o be_v call_v three_o the_o beauty_n of_o all_o other_o city_n and_o reason_n 3_o society_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o kingdom_n and_o country_n whereby_o they_o be_v beautify_v in_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n for_o otherwise_o all_o place_n be_v as_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n nay_o as_o lodge_v of_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o all_o person_n be_v as_o dog_n &_o swine_n as_o tiger_n and_o unclean_a beast_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n describe_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n say_v eph._n 2_o 12._o you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n aliens_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n if_o then_o it_o beautify_v other_o place_n and_o person_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v beautiful_a itself_o if_o it_o give_v grace_n and_o glory_n to_o other_o that_o join_v themselves_o to_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a itself_o for_o whatsoever_o cause_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o itself_o much_o more_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v excellent_a as_o use_v 1_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o first_o we_o conclude_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o happy_a &_o bless_a of_o god_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o howsoever_o the_o world_n account_v they_o miserable_a grin_v at_o they_o with_o their_o tooth_n nod_v at_o they_o they_o their_o head_n gape_v at_o they_o with_o their_o mouth_n hiss_v at_o they_o with_o their_o tongue_n and_o every_o way_n contumelious_o reproach_v they_o with_o their_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o reputation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o buy_v they_o at_o a_o great_a price_n and_o redeem_v they_o with_o the_o ransom_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n 1._o pet._n 1_o 18_o 19_o behold_v what_o love_v the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v
ass_n be_v heap_n upon_o heap_n with_o the_o jaw_n of_o a_o ass_n have_v i_o slay_v a_o thousand_o man_n judg._n 15_o 15_o 16._o thus_o the_o weak_a be_v make_v strong_a and_o the_o strong_a weak_a likewise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n the_o israelite_n be_v all_o naked_a and_o unarmed_a man_n 13.19_o 1_o sam._n 13.19_o and_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o have_v either_o sword_n or_o spear_n except_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n yet_o their_o enemy_n be_v discomfit_v and_o smite_v down_o before_o they_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v many_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v first_o god_n be_v with_o his_o people_n and_o if_o he_o be_v with_o they_o strength_n power_n courage_n and_o victory_n must_v be_v with_o they_o also_o so_o that_o they_o can_v fall_v unless_o god_n fall_v with_o they_o which_o be_v unpossible_a as_o then_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o battle_n the_o lord_n so_o he_o can_v arm_v creature_n of_o no_o account_n even_o contemptible_a people_n to_o scourge_v great_a &_o mighty_a nation_n exod._n 8_o 6_o 16._o his_o soldier_n in_o egypt_n be_v caterpillar_n and_o fly_n his_o army_n against_o the_o philistines_n be_v mouse_n god_n be_v infinite_a in_o power_n to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v and_o what_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o will_v and_o against_o who_o he_o will_v in_o comparison_n of_o who_o all_o flesh_n be_v frail_a and_o feeble_a and_o as_o he_o be_v great_a in_o might_n so_o he_o be_v present_a in_o help_n and_o gain_v honour_n not_o by_o the_o bow_n nor_o spear_n nor_o leg_n of_o man_n but_o he_o fight_v for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o thus_o do_v moses_n encourage_v the_o israelite_n be_v pursue_v by_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 14_o 14._o the_o lord_n shall_v fight_v for_o you_o therefore_o hold_v you_o your_o peace_n reason_n 2_o second_o to_o gain_v glory_n to_o his_o great_a name_n see_v his_o power_n be_v see_v in_o our_o weakness_n when_o our_o strength_n be_v small_a then_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n great_a this_o make_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o gideon_n judg._n 7_o 2._o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o thou_o be_v too_o many_o for_o i_o to_o give_v the_o midianite_n into_o their_o hand_n lest_o israel_n make_v their_o vaunt_n against_o i_o and_o say_v my_o hand_n have_v save_v i_o thus_o david_n assure_v both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n encounter_v with_o goliath_n and_o show_v that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n save_v not_o with_o sword_n nor_o with_o spear_n for_o the_o battle_n be_v the_o lord_n 1._o sam._n 17_o 47._o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o god_n use_v few_o weak_a and_o simple_a instrument_n to_o confound_v such_o as_o be_v great_a in_o strength_n more_o in_o number_n wise_a in_o knowledge_n high_a in_o estimation_n mighty_a in_o power_n stout_a in_o courage_n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o he_o that_o rejoice_v shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 1_o 19_o 31_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o handle_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o themselves_o so_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o mean_n be_v and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o robber_n can_v help_v so_o that_o we_o must_v rely_v on_o god_n help_n and_o cease_v from_o the_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n esay_n 2_o 22._o he_o that_o lift_v up_o himself_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o upright_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n so_o than_o let_v we_o cast_v away_o our_o vain_a confidence_n in_o man_n who_o life_n be_v so_o frail_a that_o if_o his_o breath_n be_v stop_v but_o a_o little_a he_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v help_v himself_o or_o other_o god_n therefore_o must_v have_v the_o praise_n and_o preferment_n above_o all_o creature_n and_o be_v magnify_v above_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n second_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n use_v 2_o to_o do_v constant_o and_o cheerful_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n notwithstanding_o the_o cross_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o see_v it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v strength_n many_o time_n into_o those_o that_o be_v he_o &_o to_o deliver_v his_o church_n by_o weak_a mean_n against_o strong_a man_n let_v we_o proceed_v with_o boldness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o deal_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o us._n whensoever_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o wicked_a combine_v themselves_o &_o conspire_v together_o against_o the_o church_n take_v crafty_a counsel_n among_o themselves_o our_o heart_n quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o we_o be_v bring_v oftentimes_o to_o our_o wit_n end_n we_o be_v great_o perplex_v and_o disquiet_v as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v move_v by_o the_o wind_n esai_n 7_o 2_o but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o victory_n be_v of_o god_n which_o cast_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n thus_o do_v moses_n comfort_n israel_n terrify_v and_o dismay_v by_o the_o evil_a report_n the_o spy_n have_v bring_v up_o upon_o the_o land_n numb_a 14_o 8_o 9_o if_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o be_v will_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n and_o give_v it_o we_o which_o be_v a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o rebel_v not_o you_o against_o the_o lord_n neither_o fear_v you_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n fâ—r_o they_o be_v but_o bread_n for_o we_o their_o shield_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o fear_v they_o not_o a_o notable_a staff_n to_o stay_v they_o up_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o and_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o they_o must_v serve_v also_o to_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v we_o in_o all_o discouragement_n to_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a buckler_n with_o we_o but_o the_o shield_n be_v depart_v from_o our_o enemy_n they_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n hand_n he_o will_v draw_v out_o his_o glitter_a sword_n against_o they_o &_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o shield_n to_o award_v the_o blow_n they_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o no_o armour_n of_o defence_n upon_o they_o to_o help_v themselves_o wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o see_v these_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n multiply_v and_o increase_v so_o that_o they_o seem_v as_o a_o violent_a stream_n ready_a to_o beat_v down_o all_o thing_n before_o they_o let_v not_o this_o disturb_v or_o disquiet_v we_o but_o learn_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n who_o will_v show_v himself_o a_o present_a help_n and_o our_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n this_o tentation_n that_o the_o enemy_n be_v many_o and_o that_o few_o stand_v for_o we_o few_o have_v courage_n for_o god_n truth_n few_o show_n themselves_o in_o good_a cause_n do_v great_o weaken_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o melt_v away_o as_o water_n we_o straight_o way_n conclude_v that_o the_o enemy_n must_v needs_o prevail_v for_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o few_o but_o know_v this_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o of_o so_o great_a fear_n that_o a_o good_a cause_n shall_v never_o fail_v albeit_o there_o be_v but_o few_o and_o those_o feeble_a to_o maintain_v it_o jonathan_n rely_v on_o god_n 6._o 1._o sam._n 1â—_n 6._o after_o his_o call_n and_o a_o manifest_a sign_n to_o confirm_v he_o go_v on_o with_o a_o noble_a courage_n and_o resolution_n say_v it_o be_v not_o hard_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v with_o many_o or_o with_o few_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v never_o set_v forward_o by_o the_o great_a number_n nay_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n always_o have_v the_o few_o in_o number_n yet_o no_o enemy_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o they_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v few_o in_o number_n 5._o â—_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o and_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a yet_o be_v they_o mighty_a cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n paul_n have_v appeal_v unto_o cesar_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n say_v at_o my_o first_o answer_v no_o man_n assist_v i_o but_o all_o forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v
day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n let_v we_o delight_v in_o the_o sweet_a society_n of_o god_n child_n &_o take_v pleasure_n to_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n as_o for_o the_o ungodly_a let_v we_o desire_v their_o place_n rather_o than_o their_o person_n &_o their_o room_n rather_o than_o their_o company_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o evil_a man_n prou._n 4_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o not_o to_o go_v by_o it_o to_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o to_o pass_v by_o for_o they_o can_v sleep_v except_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a and_o their_o sleep_n depart_v except_o they_o cause_v some_o to_o fall_v what_o a_o heap_n of_o word_n do_v solomon_n use_v and_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v these_o so_o many_o repetition_n but_o to_o show_v the_o exceed_v danger_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o how_o hardly_o we_o be_v draw_v to_o leave_v they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v throw_v himself_o willing_o and_o wilful_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o call_v and_o account_v he_o a_o stark_a fool_n without_o any_o sign_n or_o show_v of_o wisdom_n that_o will_v run_v into_o the_o company_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n especial_o have_v any_o charge_n of_o money_n or_o money-worth_n about_o he_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a treasure_n have_v a_o great_a charge_n about_o they_o it_o stand_v they_o therefore_o upon_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o by_o evil_a company_n they_o be_v not_o rob_v and_o deprive_v of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o merchant_n do_v with_o his_o factor_n or_o servant_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o furnish_v with_o store_n of_o money_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v withal_o and_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v warn_v he_o to_o avoid_v suspicious_a place_n and_o passage_n and_o to_o turn_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o path_n till_o he_o be_v pass_v the_o danger_n so_o shall_v we_o beware_v of_o the_o company_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o count_v ourselves_o happy_a to_o be_v in_o league_n with_o they_o we_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o pathway_n that_o lead_v to_o death_n verse_n 13._o if_o balak_n will_v give_v i_o his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o can_v pass_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a of_o my_o own_o mind_n this_o wicked_a man_n and_o covetous_a prophet_n though_o he_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o love_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o teach_v what_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a transgress_v the_o commandment_n or_o break_v out_o beyond_o their_o call_n this_o teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o worldly_a doctrine_n business_n shall_v not_o draw_v we_o from_o christian_n duty_n dutil_n worldly_n sinesse_n shoâ—_n not_o without_o we_o from_o câ—stian_a dutil_n matter_n of_o profit_n and_o commodity_n must_v not_o carry_v we_o beyond_o our_o call_n we_o must_v not_o pursue_v they_o and_o follow_v after_o they_o when_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o desire_v they_o albeit_o there_o be_v profit_n in_o they_o a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o gideon_n he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n offer_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o he_o reign_n thou_o over_o we_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n he_o think_v not_o government_n in_o itself_o unlawful_a or_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o have_v a_o governor_n but_o he_o see_v no_o call_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o refuse_v it_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a life_n say_v i_o will_v not_o reign_v over_o you_o neither_o shall_v my_o child_n reign_v over_o you_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o you_o judg._n 8_o 22_o 23_o we_o see_v that_o david_n have_v his_o enemy_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n abishai_n beseech_v david_n that_o he_o may_v smite_v he_o once_o with_o a_o spear_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o servant_n use_v importunity_n unto_o he_o as_o if_o god_n have_v offer_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v say_v see_v the_o day_n be_v come_v whereof_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o thou_o behold_v i_o will_v deliver_v thy_o enemy_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o thou_o 1_o sam._n 24_o &_o 26._o but_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o they_o he_o will_v wait_v the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v say_v either_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v he_o or_o his_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o die_v or_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o battle_n and_o perish_v the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v make_v a_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a king_n joh._n 6_o 15_o for_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o multitude_n will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o depart_v again_o into_o a_o mountain_n himself_o alone_o we_o see_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n leave_v all_o &_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o seek_n of_o their_o own_o benefit_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n math._n 19_o 27._o so_o the_o faithful_a christian_n sell_v their_o possession_n be_v warrant_v unto_o it_o by_o a_o special_a call_n and_o guide_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_n 4_o 39_o moses_n may_v have_v enjoy_v the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o call_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v heb._n 11_o 24_o 25._o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o profit_v be_v in_o time_n and_o place_n to_o be_v look_v after_o yet_o we_o must_v all_o look_v to_o have_v our_o warrant_n in_o seek_v for_o they_o the_o reason_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v to_o reason_n enforce_v this_o truth_n and_o to_o gain_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o it_o for_o first_o by_o too_o much_o follow_v the_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n we_o may_v lose_v a_o great_a profit_n if_o we_o shall_v win_v the_o world_n and_o lose_v our_o soul_n if_o we_o shall_v catch_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o life_n and_o crack_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n it_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o end_n a_o small_a gain_n unto_o we_o but_o rather_o the_o great_a loss_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n and_o therefore_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v a_o incomparable_a loss_n this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o the_o recompense_n of_o his_o soul_n mat._n 16_o 26._o see_v then_o by_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n we_o may_v lose_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o follow_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o eager_a pursue_v after_o they_o that_o no_o worldly_a business_n shall_v choke_v we_o and_o hinder_v we_o from_o better_a thing_n require_v of_o us._n reason_n 2_o second_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n serve_v only_o for_o a_o season_n we_o ourselves_o be_v here_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n the_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v be_v this_o we_o look_v for_o a_o kingdom_n we_o can_v have_v a_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n and_o another_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o great_a glory_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v go_v in_o a_o few_o age_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v ever_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 31_o 1_o john_n 2_o 27._o so_o that_o we_o must_v know_v it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o prefer_v not_o this_o world_n before_o the_o world_n to_o come_v nor_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o profit_n thereof_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n come_v now_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o first_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a bait_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o world_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o even_o make_v it_o their_o god_n and_o do_v chief_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n our_o
commit_v evil_a this_o the_o scripture_n set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o jezabel_n who_o be_v a_o furtherer_n of_o ahabs_n wickedness_n when_o his_o covetous_a eye_n lust_v after_o nabothe_n vineyard_n she_o say_v unto_o he_o 17._o 1_o king_n 2_o 17._o do_v thou_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n rule_v the_o kingdom_n and_o manage_v the_o state_n arise_v and_o eat_v bread_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o vineyard_n and_o afterward_o she_o move_v he_o to_o go_v and_o take_v possession_n this_o be_v likewise_o set_v down_o in_o prover._n 1_o 11._o where_o he_o express_v the_o sin_n of_o seducer_n this_o also_o appear_v further_o in_o joseph_n brethren_n plot_v his_o overthrow_n come_v let_v we_o slay_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o some_o pit_n and_o we_o will_v say_v a_o wicked_a beast_n have_v devour_v he_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 37_o 20._o so_o do_v pharaoh_n counsel_n and_o encourage_v the_o egyptian_n to_o deal_v wise_o with_o the_o israelite_n lest_o they_o multiply_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o there_o be_v war_n they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o with_o their_o enemy_n and_o get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n exod._n 1_o 10._o this_o we_o see_v also_o in_o ahithophel_n who_o rebel_v with_o absalon_n against_o david_n and_o fear_v the_o reconcilement_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n and_o thereby_o his_o own_o just_a confusion_n for_o his_o unjust_a rebellion_n he_o give_v such_o counsel_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v oracle_n thereby_o to_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o agreement_n &_o atonement_n between_o they_o go_v in_o to_o thy_o father_n concubine_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o keep_v the_o house_n and_o when_o all_o israel_n shall_v hear_v thou_o be_v abhor_v of_o thy_o father_n the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o shall_v be_v strong_a 2_o sam._n 16_o 21._o so_o the_o high_a priest_n move_v the_o people_n to_o desire_v that_o barrabas_n may_v be_v deliver_v rather_o than_o christ_n mark_v 15_o 11_o persuade_v judas_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o betray_v he_o gather_v themselves_o in_o a_o council_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o entice_v the_o soldier_n with_o large_a reward_n to_o noise_n it_o abroad_o that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o they_o sleep_v mat._n 28_o 12._o the_o reason_n follow_v and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v to_o reason_n 1_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o tempter_n it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o name_n to_o note_v unto_o we_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n because_o his_o continual_a study_n &_o desire_n have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o tempt_v all_o man_n he_o omit_v no_o time_n he_o spare_v no_o pain_n he_o leave_v no_o mean_n unassayed_a to_o draw_v man_n from_o god_n &_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o destruction_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o thes_n 3_o 5._o i_o send_v to_o know_v of_o your_o faith_n lest_o the_o tempter_n have_v tempt_v you_o in_o any_o sort_n so_o he_o tempt_v euah_n in_o the_o begin_n through_o his_o subtlety_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o beguile_v she_o through_o hypocrisy_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 3._o so_o he_o tempt_v christ_n to_o draw_v he_o into_o infidelity_n to_o distrust_v and_o to_o presumption_n and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o tempter_n come_v unto_o he_o matth._n 4_o 3._o wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o note_n and_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o as_o crafty_o seduce_v other_o unto_o wickedness_n or_o hold_v they_o back_o from_o godliness_n such_o as_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o love_n or_o practice_v of_o religion_n and_o hinder_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v foster_v and_o further_v in_o they_o be_v become_v tempter_n and_o the_o very_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v find_v in_o they_o they_o bear_v his_o mark_n they_o be_v stamp_v with_o his_o image_n and_o they_o do_v notorious_o resemble_v their_o father_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v true_o of_o such_o and_o to_o such_o as_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n john_n 8_o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n thus_o when_o elimas_n seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n paul_n call_v he_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o righteousness_n full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n act_v 13_o 10._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n that_o make_v the_o devil_n kinsman_n yea_o devil_n incarnate_a reason_n 2_o second_o from_o evil_a counsel_n follow_v most_o dangerous_a effect_n as_o filthy_a puddle_n from_o a_o unclean_a fountain_n from_o hence_o many_o time_n proceed_v idolatry_n adultery_n rebellion_n murder_n robbery_n false_a testimony_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a work_n this_o may_v be_v amplify_v by_o sundry_a example_n the_o daughter_n of_o lot_n late_o deliver_v as_o a_o small_a remnant_n out_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n the_o fire_n whereof_o be_v yet_o scarce_o quench_v say_v one_o to_o another_o come_v we_o will_v make_v our_o father_n drink_v wine_n and_o lie_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v preserve_v seed_n of_o our_o father_n for_o our_o father_n be_v old_a and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o come_v in_o unto_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n gen._n 19_o 32_o and_o from_o this_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o the_o daughter_n follow_v horrible_a incest_n of_o the_o father_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o jonadab_n a_o subtle_a companion_n who_o behold_v amnon_n the_o king_n son_n become_v so_o lean_a and_o perceive_v he_o fall_v in_o love_n or_o rather_o in_o lust_n with_o his_o sister_n tamar_n say_v unto_o he_o lie_v down_o on_o thy_o bed_n 5._o 2_o sam._n 13_o 5._o and_o make_v thyself_o sick_a and_o when_o thy_o father_n shall_v come_v to_o thou_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v my_o sister_n tamar_n come_v and_o give_v i_o meat_n and_o let_v she_o dress_v meat_n in_o my_o sight_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o this_o devilish_a counsel_n follow_v also_o detestable_a incest_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o another_o truth_n to_o be_v diligent_o mark_v namely_o that_o mischievous_a counsel_n shall_v fall_v out_o to_o the_o great_a mischief_n of_o the_o first_o contriver_n and_o deviser_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o a_o stone_n that_o shall_v roll_v upon_o he_o that_o first_o move_v &_o stir_v it_o it_o be_v as_o a_o sword_n which_o with_o the_o rebound_v of_o the_o stroke_n shall_v return_v with_o great_a violence_n to_o wound_v he_o that_o first_o do_v draw_v it_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o malicious_a haman_n who_o think_v to_o have_v glut_v himself_o &_o satisfy_v his_o long_a thirst_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o take_v counsel_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o they_o persuade_v he_o to_o make_v a_o tree_n of_o fifty_o cubit_n high_a and_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o mordecai_n may_v be_v hang_v thereon_o ester_n 5_o 14._o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n but_o it_o become_v a_o snare_n to_o entrap_v the_o counsellor_n he_o make_v a_o pit_n and_o dig_v it_o and_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n which_o he_o make_v psal_n 7_o 15._o daniel_n by_o the_o subtle_a suggestion_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o counsellor_n of_o the_o king_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n because_o he_o be_v find_v too_o faithful_a to_o god_n but_o daniel_n be_v deliver_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n be_v stop_v and_o his_o accuser_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n &_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n be_v devour_v by_o those_o lion_n dan._n 6_o 24._o this_o shall_v serve_v to_o give_v wisdom_n and_o warning_n to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o terrify_v they_o from_o plot_v evil_a devise_n &_o from_o persuade_v unto_o wickedness_n god_n will_v find_v they_o out_o in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o pay_v they_o the_o wage_n of_o their_o own_o work_n thus_o will_v the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o these_o tempter_n and_o enticer_n to_o ungodliness_n 18._o psal_n 9_o 18._o so_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o net_n which_o he_o hide_v for_o another_o it_o be_v unpossible_a as_o we_o see_v in_o continual_a experience_n that_o such_o master_n of_o mischief_n shall_v escape_v unpunished_a second_o we_o see_v they_o be_v great_o deceive_v use_v 2_o and_o wander_v wide_a out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o think_v themselves_o excuse_v and_o exempt_v from_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v not_o execute_v
it_o may_v be_v smother_v with_o the_o cloudy_a mist_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n yet_o it_o shall_v prevail_v and_o break_v forth_o as_o the_o light_n in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v spiritual_a eye_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o see_v therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shine_v bright_o have_v always_o be_v resist_v and_o that_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n have_v be_v withstand_v so_o as_o they_o can_v never_o serve_v god_n quiet_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n who_o continual_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n let_v we_o not_o be_v offend_v with_o false_a opinion_n it_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o will_v continue_v so_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o labour_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n establish_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thess_n 5_o 21._o we_o must_v not_o refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n seek_v to_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o it_o by_o broach_v lie_n among_o the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v among_o we_o because_o satan_n sweat_v so_o much_o against_o it_o and_o labour_v to_o poison_v it_o with_o his_o own_o invention_n use_v 2_o second_o see_v false_a teacher_n be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o draw_v it_o into_o error_n and_o falsehood_n this_o show_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n not_o only_o to_o engender_v true_a knowledge_n of_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o continue_v man_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o prepare_v they_o against_o heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n and_o sure_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v great_a unto_o we_o in_o command_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o duty_n so_o much_o neglect_v of_o master_n and_o servant_n whereby_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o rest_n from_o our_o labour_n to_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o how_o many_o among_o ourselves_o and_o elsewhere_o do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o god_n or_o of_o religion_n do_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n but_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o set_a day_n appoint_v for_o these_o purpose_n and_o a_o solemn_a time_n of_o assemble_v ourselves_o determine_v the_o great_a sort_n will_v become_v as_o rude_a and_o unreformed_a as_o the_o barbarian_n or_o the_o wild_a irish_a if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v direct_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o support_v from_o fall_v into_o error_n we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n mal._n chap._n 2_o verse_n 7._o and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v reprove_v the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v you_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n mark_v chapter_n 12_o verse_n 24._o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o rest_v where_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n to_o sustain_v the_o body_n and_o to_o preserve_v life_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n assault_v by_o enemy_n have_v no_o watchman_n to_o give_v warning_n of_o their_o approach_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o have_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n compass_v about_o with_o wolf_n have_v no_o shepherd_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o look_v unto_o they_o but_o of_o all_o danger_n it_o be_v the_o great_a to_o live_v where_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n word_n be_v not_o break_v where_o the_o sound_n of_o god_n silver_n trumpet_n be_v not_o hear_v and_o where_o god_n flock_n be_v not_o lead_v in_o green_a pasture_n the_o word_n be_v a_o pearl_n of_o all_o pearl_n which_o a_o wise_a merchant_n will_v purchase_v at_o a_o great_a price_n rather_o than_o live_v without_o it_o where_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n cease_v the_o people_n perish_v prou._n chapter_n 29_o 18._o where_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n matthew_n chap._n 15_o verse_n 14._o where_o the_o watchman_n blow_v not_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o warn_v ezek._n chap._n 33_o verse_n 6_o both_z the_o watchman_z and_o the_o people_n be_v take_v away_o in_o their_o sin_n where_o the_o salt_n of_o god_n word_n do_v not_o season_v the_o people_n with_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n math._n chapter_n 5_o verse_n 13_o they_o rot_v and_o putrify_v in_o their_o corruption_n as_o than_o we_o will_v be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o false_a doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o path_n of_o falsehood_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o imagine_v himself_o to_o be_v able_a or_o likely_a to_o keep_v himself_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a from_o error_n and_o heresy_n so_o long_o as_o we_o despise_v the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o be_v allot_v and_o appoint_v to_o preserve_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o false_a opinion_n three_o see_v it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o false_a teacher_n use_v 3_o to_o lay_v stumble_v block_n before_o man_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o evil_a and_o entice_v they_o to_o wickedness_n by_o this_o rule_n it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a religion_n and_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o false_a prophet_n the_o religion_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n establish_v in_o the_o trent-councell_n &_o defend_v by_o the_o swear_a vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v cancel_v and_o disannul_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n table_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—pealeth_v the_o whole_a moâ—_n law_n of_o boâ—_n table_n it_o have_v abrogate_a and_o repeal_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o either_o express_o or_o by_o consequent_a either_o plain_o or_o in_o effect_n all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n to_o remain_v in_o full_a strength_n power_n and_o virtue_n for_o ever_o this_o will_v easy_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o both_o the_o table_n the_o first_o commandment_n charge_v we_o to_o have_v and_o to_o hold_v the_o true_a god_n only_o for_o our_o god_n and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rest_v not_o in_o this_o one_o god_n they_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v and_o acknowledge_v more_o go_n they_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v god_n which_o title_n both_o in_o plain_a word_n be_v ascribe_v and_o in_o power_n attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o touch_v the_o name_n where_o by_o he_o be_v name_v the_o canonist_n call_v he_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n other_o call_v he_o the_o supreme_a god_n on_o earth_n a_o visible_a god_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 〈◊〉_d dedicat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—â—incip_n 〈◊〉_d praef_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d rom._n the_o cornerstone_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o king_n of_o king_n &_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n again_o they_o advance_v the_o saint_n depart_v into_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n pray_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n to_o know_v our_o heart_n to_o understand_v our_o thought_n and_o to_o merit_v for_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o do_v notorious_o make_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—cio_n beat_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v as_o a_o god_n &_o in_o express_a word_n call_v she_o a_o goddess_n yea_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n equal_v she_o with_o christ_n and_o ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o she_o as_o unto_o he_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n so_o they_o call_v she_o our_o lady_n he_o our_o king_n she_o our_o queen_n he_o our_o mediator_n she_o our_o mediatresse_fw-mi he_o like_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v so_o she_o devoid_a of_o sin_n he_o the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v she_o our_o life_n our_o joy_n our_o hope_n our_o help_n our_o comfort_n our_o stay_n in_o trouble_n last_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o make_v the_o
they_o steadfast_o in_o the_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v fit_v to_o bear_v out_o this_o trial_n if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o understand_v the_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o wield_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a teacher_n which_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n mat._n 7_o 15._o this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n jude_n make_v chap._n 4_o where_o make_v mention_n that_o seducer_n be_v enter_v secret_o and_o subtle_o among_o they_o he_o move_v they_o to_o strive_v and_o contend_v for_o the_o common_a faith_n teach_v by_o his_o ministry_n if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o this_o shall_v be_v let_v we_o have_v our_o faith_n establish_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o heart_n settle_v in_o the_o truth_n faith_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n the_o jewel_n of_o jewel_n it_o must_v then_o be_v keep_v well_o and_o wary_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n commit_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o let_v it_o lie_v about_o common_o and_o careless_o for_o every_o one_o to_o pilfer_v &_o purloin_v but_o keep_v it_o under_o lock_n &_o key_n that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v safe_a and_o sure_a true_a religion_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v such_o a_o pearl_n it_o must_v be_v keep_v with_o watch_n and_o ward_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v steal_v and_o take_v from_o us._n it_o be_v such_o a_o jewel_n as_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v it_o he_o will_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o keep_v and_o retain_v it_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o the_o author_n of_o that_o stumbling-blocke_n which_o be_v lay_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v to_o wit_n balaam_n from_o he_o the_o counsel_n come_v by_o he_o the_o net_n be_v make_v and_o by_o balak_n it_o be_v spread_v to_o entrap_v they_o now_o we_o see_v what_o they_o commit_v &_o wherein_o they_o offend_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o plot_n be_v devise_v and_o the_o counsel_n follow_v by_z and_o by_o the_o israelite_n be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n they_o banquet_n with_o the_o moabite_n in_o the_o idol_n feast_n &_o so_o fall_v into_o fornication_n these_o be_v tentation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n delight_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o enticement_n to_o pleasure_n â—â—gerous_a doctrine_n tentation_n by_o pleasure_n be_v most_o â—â—gerous_a the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o tentation_n from_o pleasure_n &_o delight_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o dangerous_a &_o more_o effectual_a to_o prevail_v over_o we_o then_o such_o tentation_n as_o stand_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o wit_n cross_n &_o adversity_n indeed_o we_o be_v assail_v on_o every_o side_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n by_o poverty_n shame_n contempt_n persecution_n and_o such_o like_a which_o cause_v many_o to_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n to_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n to_o renounce_v their_o faith_n &_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o field_n without_o strike_v a_o stroke_n but_o such_o as_o present_v themselves_o at_o our_o right_a hand_n as_o riches_n power_n honour_n glory_n preferment_n profit_n pleasure_n which_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n and_o entangle_v the_o hart_n with_o the_o delight_n thereof_o these_o be_v most_o cunning_a engine_n and_o instrument_n use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v by_o satan_n to_o our_o destruction_n this_o be_v the_o last_o tentation_n as_o most_o available_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o devil_n use_v against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat._n 4_o 8._o show_a and_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o glory_n thereof_o fair_a promise_n of_o high_a preferment_n prevail_v with_o eve_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n genesis_n genesis_n he_o give_v david_n the_o foil_n by_o uncleanness_n and_o noah_n by_o drunkenness_n solomon_n by_o idolatry_n and_o hezekiah_n by_o prosperity_n when_o he_o can_v not_o shake_v they_o by_o cross_n and_o persecution_n gold_n and_o silver_n have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n when_o the_o force_n of_o the_o cannon_n shot_n can_v not_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v i_o say_v in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v psal_n 30_o 6._o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v never_o so_o overtake_v with_o adversity_n as_o with_o abundance_n and_o prosperity_n &_o more_o be_v bring_v to_o condemnation_n by_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o worldly_a lust_n then_o by_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n to_o enforce_v this_o doctrine_n be_v diverse_a first_o prosperity_n puff_v up_o not_o only_o the_o wicked_a but_o also_o the_o godly_a and_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n before_o he_o feel_v the_o danger_n and_o can_v think_v upon_o that_o which_o will_v follow_v pleasure_n make_v we_o forget_v god_n and_o ourselves_o both_o seduce_a worldling_n and_o such_o as_o remember_v not_o god_n all_o their_o life_n long_o and_o overtake_v the_o faithful_a which_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o will_n so_o as_o they_o have_v not_o know_v themselves_o any_o more_o when_o solomon_n be_v old_a his_o wife_n by_o flattery_n turn_v away_o his_o heart_n 1_o king_n 11_o 4._o so_o do_v dalilah_n the_o heart_n of_o samson_n judge_n 14._o &_o 15_o who_o be_v make_v so_o weak_a &_o impotent_a by_o the_o look_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o yield_v himself_o to_o her_o lure_n or_o lust_n most_o reproachful_o &_o bring_v himself_o into_o extreme_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n through_o her_o enticement_n reason_n 2_o second_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o riches_n be_v deceitful_a they_o appear_v otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v they_o be_v like_a to_o a_o bait_n that_o cover_v a_o deadly_a hook_n they_o be_v like_o the_o green_a grass_n in_o which_o lurk_v and_o lie_v a_o serpent_n ready_a to_o sting_v we_o unto_o death_n they_o be_v like_o some_o cunning_n cover_v that_o hide_v a_o deep_a pit_n prepare_v to_o swallow_v us._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o tentation_n and_o snare_n and_o into_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 9_o 1._o solomon_n speak_v of_o fall_v into_o whoredom_n say_v prou._n 7_o 21._o &_o 5_o 2._o the_o lip_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n drop_n as_o a_o honey_n comb_n and_o her_o mouth_n be_v soft_a than_o oil_n when_o as_o her_o end_n be_v as_o bitter_a as_o wormwood_n &_o as_o sharp_a as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n her_o path_n lead_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o her_o way_n tend_v to_o hell_n by_o this_o mean_v she_o catch_v fool_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o stock_n as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n first_o let_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o confess_v that_o prosperity_n be_v a_o slippery_a estate_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v much_o desire_v and_o admire_v yet_o it_o be_v full_a of_o great_a danger_n and_o hedge_v in_o with_o diverse_a difficulty_n this_o be_v not_o know_v nor_o understand_v of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n true_a it_o be_v when_o god_n send_v famine_n or_o war_n or_o pestilence_n and_o infectious_a disease_n all_o man_n can_v say_v alas_o these_o be_v hard_a and_o heavy_a time_n terrible_a and_o troublesome_a season_n we_o be_v always_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o we_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o all_o of_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n when_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o disease_n we_o must_v not_o be_v secure_a and_o fall_v asleep_a in_o such_o prosperity_n but_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v set_v in_o slippery_a place_n this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 1_o where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o lâ—st_o day_n shall_v come_v perilous_a time_n for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o proud_a covetous_a boaster_n lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o he_o speak_v of_o rough_a and_o grievous_a time_n yet_o he_o neither_o name_v nor_o mean_v plague_n pestilence_n famine_n sword_n or_o such_o like_a calamity_n but_o he_o tell_v of_o thing_n more_o dangerous_a although_o we_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v free_a and_o far_o from_o all_o danger_n we_o account_v no_o time_n tedious_a and_o troublesome_a but_o when_o we_o live_v in_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o feel_v our_o belly_n pinch_v or_o else_o be_v cross_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o
the_o apostle_n john_n note_v in_o the_o nicolaitane_n revel_v 2_o 14_o 20_o who_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n counsel_v balak_n to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n persuade_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o allure_a unto_o fornication_n this_o he_o reprove_v in_o the_o false_a prophetess_n who_o for_o her_o lewd_a quality_n he_o call_v jezabel_n who_o deceive_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o make_v they_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v meat_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n thus_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o god_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o man_n the_o turk_n that_o have_v seat_v their_o empire_n in_o the_o east_n and_o make_v a_o mixture_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v draw_v some_o of_o all_o sort_n unto_o themselves_o do_v profess_v and_o practice_v most_o abominable_a vice_n even_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o alcoran_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d chap._n 41._o â—_o 3._o where_o that_o false_a prophet_n mahomet_n allow_v a_o man_n to_o have_v four_o wife_n and_o to_o keep_v fifteen_o concubine_n he_o forbid_v any_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o adultery_n under_o four_o witness_n and_o account_v those_o most_o holy_a man_n which_o accompany_v with_o beast_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n defile_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o detestable_a idolatry_n as_o gross_a as_o the_o heathen_a commit_v and_o in_o some_o part_n exceed_v all_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o that_o they_o worship_v a_o breaden_a god_n maintain_v filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n sundry_a way_n first_o in_o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o stew_n flat_a against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n deut._n 23_o 17._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o whore_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o whorekeeper_n among_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n this_o toleration_n be_v a_o flat_a occasion_n to_o many_o young_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o otherwise_o may_v abstain_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n and_o what_o monstrous_a impiety_n be_v this_o when_o father_n and_o son_n brother_n and_o brother_n uncle_n and_o nephew_n shall_v come_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o harlot_n one_o before_o or_o after_o the_o other_o second_o they_o deny_v marriage_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n to_o their_o holy_a clergy_n and_o thereby_o open_a a_o gap_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o pollution_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o that_o marriage_n be_v leave_v free_a and_o account_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o &_o heb._n 13_o 4._o three_o not_o to_o stand_v further_o in_o rip_v uppe_o these_o enormity_n in_o this_o place_n their_o law_n allow_v the_o marriage_n of_o any_o person_n beyond_o the_o four_o degree_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o whereby_o in_o some_o case_n follow_v incest_n all_o these_o testimony_n and_o example_n be_v thus_o lay_v together_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o lewdness_n of_o life_n do_v always_o accompany_v defect_n and_o defiling_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o cause_n to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a unto_o us._n first_o such_o reason_n 1_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o give_v over_o such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v god_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n direct_o handle_v rom._n 1_o 25_o 26._o they_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n serve_v the_o creature_n and_o forsake_v the_o creator_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o vile_a affection_n for_o even_o their_o woman_n do_v change_v the_o natural_a use_n into_o that_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o likewise_o also_o the_o man_n leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n &_o burn_v in_o their_o lust_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o man_n with_o man_n wrought_v filthiness_n and_o receive_v in_o themselves_o such_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n as_o be_v meet_v where_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o gentile_n with_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o so_o regard_v not_o to_o serve_v he_o declare_v that_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n and_o deliver_v they_o up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n so_o that_o they_o commit_v uncleanness_n they_o defile_v their_o own_o body_n between_o themselves_o &_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a so_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n teach_v that_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o th._n 2_o 11_o 12._o this_o deal_n be_v righteous_a in_o god_n be_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n howsoever_o it_o be_v wicked_a in_o the_o committer_n second_o the_o first_o table_n contain_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o math._n 22_o 38._o so_o then_o all_o profaneness_n be_v as_o a_o bitter_a and_o poison_a root_n infect_v far_o and_o near_o and_o as_o a_o tree_n that_o overshadow_v all_o good_a herb_n that_o they_o can_v grow_v up_o or_o prosper_v our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n to_o consist_v in_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n call_v this_o the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o other_o so_o the_o apostle_n john_n make_v the_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n necessary_o to_o concur_v and_o accompany_v one_o another_o say_v if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o yet_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o how_o can_v he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v love_n god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v 1_o john_n chapter_n 4_o verse_n 20._o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o where_o man_n have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o name_n they_o become_v abominable_a in_o all_o their_o do_n three_o the_o devil_n rule_v &_o work_v in_o such_o as_o make_v no_o care_n to_o know_v god_n but_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n in_o superstition_n &_o in_o idolatry_n the_o apostle_n show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o because_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 2_o 2_o 3._o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_v first_o we_o use_v 1_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v all_o injurious_a unjust_a and_o unclean_a deal_n and_o look_v for_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n establish_v and_o profess_v when_o abraham_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o afterward_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o gerar_n among_o the_o philistines_n where_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o think_v thus_o with_o himself_o surely_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n &_o they_o will_v slay_v i_o for_o my_o wife_n sake_n and_o thereby_o be_v move_v to_o deny_v the_o protection_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o to_o say_v she_o be_v his_o sister_n gen._n 12_o 12._o &_o 20_o 11._o this_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v &_o look_v for_o from_o all_o such_o place_n and_o person_n that_o have_v in_o they_o no_o religion_n of_o christ_n no_o godliness_n of_o life_n no_o fear_n of_o god_n we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o endure_v all_o hard_a &_o wrongful_a deal_n at_o their_o hand_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sodomite_n towards_o lot_n gen._n 19_o 9_o &_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gibeah_n towards_o the_o levite_n and_o his_o wife_n judg._n 1â—_n 22._o for_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n rule_v not_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n no_o truth_n no_o mercy_n no_o honesty_n no_o sobriety_n no_o conscience_n they_o refrain_v not_o violence_n
of_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o the_o loftiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v abase_v and_o the_o lord_n only_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n esay_n 2_o 11._o and_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o example_n we_o have_v plentiful_a testimony_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o abimelech_n the_o king_n of_o gerar_n pharaoh_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n sancherib_n the_o king_n of_o ashur_n herod_n king_n of_o judea_n and_o sundry_a prince_n and_o noble_n who_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o iniquity_n reason_n 1_o neither_o can_v we_o marvel_v at_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n find_v out_o even_a superior_n in_o their_o sin_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o any_o man_n person_n he_o be_v sufficient_a and_o able_a to_o make_v all_o man_n stoop_v under_o his_o hand_n for_o howsoever_o many_o of_o high_a place_n blind_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n store_v with_o abundance_n of_o riches_n and_o magnify_v with_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n think_v themselves_o privilege_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o order_n and_o rank_n of_o all_o other_o man_n yet_o their_o place_n can_v deliver_v their_o person_n from_o punishment_n when_o they_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o wrath_n against_o they_o what_o privilege_n to_o sin_n have_v the_o prince_n more_o than_o the_o subject_n or_o the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a or_o what_o promise_n have_v one_o more_o than_o another_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v see_v destruction_n be_v threaten_v alike_o to_o come_v upon_o thigh_n and_o low_a so_o then_o howsoever_o respect_v of_o man_n for_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n for_o their_o riches_n and_o friend_n and_o such_o like_a outward_a dignity_n be_v common_a among_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o acceptance_n in_o the_o almighty_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o job_n say_v with_o he_o be_v strength_n and_o wisdom_n he_o that_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o deceive_v be_v his_o he_o cause_v the_o counsellor_n to_o go_v as_o spoil_v &_o make_v the_o judge_n fool_n he_o lose_v the_o collar_n of_o king_n and_o gird_v their_o lome_n with_o a_o girdle_n he_o lead_v away_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o prey_n and_o overthrow_v the_o mighty_a job_n 12_o 17._o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v samuel_n exhort_v the_o israelite_n fear_v you_o the_o lord_n 2d_o 1_o sa._n 12_o 2d_o and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o consider_v how_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o you_o but_o if_o you_o do_v wicked_o you_o shall_v perish_v both_o you_o and_o your_o king_n second_o even_o prince_n be_v by_o nature_n but_o reason_n 2_o man_n we_o allow_v they_o the_o chief_a place_n among_o man_n and_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o man_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o his_o judgment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o shall_v die_v as_o a_o man_n and_o you_o prince_n shall_v fall_v like_o other_o psal_n 82_o 6_o 7._o joh._n 10_o 34_o 35._o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v in_o like_a manner_n esay_n 31_o 3._o to_o like_o purpose_n speak_v another_o prophet_n against_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n who_o have_v his_o heart_n exalt_v and_o think_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n ezek._n 28_o 9_o will_v thou_o say_v before_o he_o that_o slay_v thou_o i_o be_o god_n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o god_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o slay_v thou_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o make_v use_n and_o application_n use_v 1_o of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o it_o condemn_v such_o as_o flatter_v prince_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v exempt_v and_o free_v from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v of_o any_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o prince_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o royal_a prerogative_n howbeit_o no_o prerogative_n to_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o can_v claim_v no_o prerogative_n to_o sin_n they_o can_v challenge_v no_o privilege_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o people_n set_v up_o to_o prince_n a_o freedom_n to_o offend_v against_o god_n and_o give_v they_o immunity_n and_o impunity_n from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o the_o great_a &_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o one_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o light_v among_o carrion_a crow_n diogenes_n diogenes_n then_o among_o flatterer_n because_o they_o can_v spoil_v the_o body_n alone_o but_o these_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n foster_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o they_o do_v flatter_v colour_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n &_o consequent_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o hearken_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v few_o man_n of_o note_n and_o account_v in_o the_o word_n but_o be_v try_v and_o trouble_v with_o these_o enchanter_n that_o bewitch_v they_o with_o their_o sweet_a word_n and_o will_v speak_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o advantage_n when_o the_o foolish_a people_n hear_v the_o eloquent_a oration_n of_o herod_n and_o see_v his_o pomp_n and_o glory_n they_o give_v he_o this_o appâ—â—â—se_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n act_n 12_o 22_o 23_o but_o immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o these_o sycophant_n and_o return_v not_o the_o glory_n unto_o god_n so_o then_o it_o stand_v all_o great_a man_n in_o hand_n to_o banish_v such_o dissemble_a clawback_n from_o they_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o their_o base_a and_o abject_a flattery_n and_o foolery_n and_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n reprove_v for_o their_o sin_n teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o inform_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o serve_v to_o instruct_v prince_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n see_v god_n will_v require_v the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n at_o their_o hand_n all_o superior_n and_o governor_n over_o other_o must_v look_v for_o god_n wrath_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o his_o punishment_n to_o overtake_v they_o whensoever_o they_o walk_v in_o evil_a way_n and_o transgress_v against_o god_n commandment_n for_o as_o prince_n punish_v such_o as_o transgress_v their_o statute_n so_o will_v god_n execute_v vengeance_n against_o those_o that_o break_v his_o law_n prince_n have_v rule_v over_o their_o subject_n but_o god_n rule_v over_o prince_n themselves_o and_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o his_o judgment_n david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n yet_o the_o lord_n bring_v many_o correction_n and_o chasticement_n upon_o he_o to_o hold_v he_o in_o obedience_n it_o belong_v therefore_o as_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o man_n of_o high_a place_n and_o dignity_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n lest_o they_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n and_o so_o they_o perish_v according_a as_o the_o psalmist_n spaek_v be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_v kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n shall_v sudden_o burn_v bless_a be_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o psal_n 2_o 10_o 11_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v in_o the_o prophet_n zephaniah_n to_o visit_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n child_n he_o exhort_v all_o to_o repentance_n before_o the_o decree_n come_v forth_o and_o they_o be_v as_o chaff_n that_o pass_v away_o in_o a_o day_n and_o before_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o zeph._n 1_o 8_o and_z 2_o 2._o likewise_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n declare_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v pour_v out_o the_o viol_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n even_o the_o king_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o come_v to_o urge_v this_o use_n unto_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n humble_v yourselves_o sit_v down_o for_o the_o crown_n of_o your_o glory_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o your_o head_n jer_n 13_o 13_o 18._o
manna_n as_o a_o light_a meat_n he_o smite_v they_o with_o a_o exceed_a great_a plague_n he_o slay_v the_o strong_a of_o they_o and_o smite_v down_o the_o choose_a man_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n be_v call_v the_o grave_n of_o lust_n because_o there_o they_o bury_v the_o people_n that_o fall_v a_o lust_a numb_a 11.33_o when_o corah_n dathan_n &_o abiram_n rise_v up_o against_o moses_n back_v with_o certain_a captain_n famous_a in_o the_o congregation_n and_o man_n of_o renown_n they_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o consume_v with_o fire_n and_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o the_o multitude_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n say_v you_o have_v kill_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n 49._o numb_a 16_o 41_o 49._o he_o send_v a_o plague_n among_o they_o that_o quick_o waste_v &_o consume_v fourteen_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o beside_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n when_o david_n have_v sin_v in_o number_v of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o glory_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n 2_o sam._n 24_o 15_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o pestilence_n in_o israel_n and_o there_o dye_v of_o the_o people_n from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n seventy_o thousand_o man_n the_o apostle_n jude_n produce_v sundry_a example_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o be_v afterward_o destroy_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o 5._o â—â—de_n 6_o 5._o of_o those_o ungodly_a man_n that_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o be_v ordain_v to_o condemnation_n the_o truth_n here_o of_o shall_v more_o full_o and_o wonderful_o appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o justice_n only_o shall_v be_v execute_v and_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o to_o the_o wicked_a only_o as_o a_o terrible_a judge_n he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n with_o all_o his_o mighty_a angel_n with_o a_o great_a shout_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n to_o render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o which_o know_v not_o god_n and_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thess_n 1_o 9_o then_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v revel_v 6_o 16._o and_o to_o the_o end_n no_o doubt_n hereof_o shall_v remain_v reason_n 1_o in_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v as_o himself_o be_v infinite_a and_o without_o end_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v psal_n 90_o 11._o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o wrath_n or_o of_o thy_o anger_n according_a to_o thy_o fear_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o thy_o hand_n be_v any_o way_n heavy_a upon_o we_o no_o man_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o indignation_n and_o fearful_a displeasure_n so_o much_o as_o thou_o and_o thy_o anger_n ought_v to_o be_v fear_v of_o us._n hereunto_o accord_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n nah._n 1_o 5_o 6_o the_o mountain_n tremble_v for_o he_o and_o the_o hill_n melt_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v at_o his_o sight_n yea_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o wrath_n or_o who_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n his_o wrath_n be_v pour_v out_o like_o fire_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v break_v by_o he_o if_o then_o his_o wrath_n be_v infinite_a without_o limitation_n of_o time_n without_o circumscription_n of_o place_n and_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n so_o that_o the_o heaven_n melt_v the_o mountain_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v discover_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o when_o he_o be_v move_v his_o wrath_n be_v very_o full_a of_o rage_n and_o revenge_n second_o we_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o plenty_n reason_n 2_o of_o desolation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o comparison_n whereby_o it_o be_v express_v it_o be_v compare_v sometime_o to_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n which_o make_v all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n to_o tremble_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a voice_n it_o make_v man_n and_o beast_n to_o stand_v in_o fear_n this_o the_o prophet_n amos_n express_v the_o lion_n have_v roar_v who_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a the_o lord_n god_n have_v speak_v who_o can_v but_o prophesy_v amos_n 3.4_o 8._o sometime_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o violent_a fire_n that_o spread_v itself_o far_o and_o near_o this_o moses_n do_v teach_v the_o people_n when_o he_o will_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o lest_o they_o forgive_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o make_v to_o themselves_o any_o grave_a image_n say_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o a_o jealous_a god_n deut._n 4_o 24._o &_o 9_o 3._o fire_n we_o know_v be_v fierce_a and_o fearful_a waste_v and_o devour_v all_o thing_n before_o it_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o strength_n and_o force_n thereof_o we_o say_v in_o a_o common_a proverb_n that_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v without_o mercy_n they_o be_v of_o a_o untamed_a nature_n even_o so_o be_v the_o displeasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v provoke_v by_o sin_n intolerable_a unspeakable_a unsearchable_a without_o limitation_n of_o time_n of_o quantity_n or_o quality_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v arm_v with_o great_a wrath_n kindle_v against_o the_o ungodly_a use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o many_o but_o we_o will_v stand_v only_o upon_o the_o principal_a first_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o mighty_a a_o god_n it_o be_v extreme_a madness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o set_v himself_o against_o such_o a_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v that_o have_v he_o his_o enemy_n take_v heed_n therefore_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o he_o this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v recompense_v hebr._n 10_o 30_o 31_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god._n there_o be_v no_o jest_n nor_o dally_v with_o so_o fearful_a and_o dreadful_a a_o majesty_n who_o be_v so_o great_a in_o power_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n terrible_a in_o his_o anger_n and_o just_a in_o all_o his_o do_n exod_a 15_o 11._o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o lest_o spark_n of_o his_o displeasure_n when_o it_o be_v kindle_v the_o flame_n whereof_o shall_v burn_v up_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v we_o play_v with_o he_o in_o his_o anger_n as_o with_o a_o little_a child_n alas_o then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o wretched_a soul_n of_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a man_n when_o his_o wrath_n shall_v smoke_v against_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a viol_n of_o his_o fury_n shall_v be_v pour_v down_o upon_o they_o o_o how_o miserable_a shall_v their_o anguish_n and_o tribulation_n be_v and_o how_o infinite_a and_o unmeasurable_a their_o torment_n which_o shall_v be_v thus_o plague_v condemn_v and_o curse_a of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o swearer_n drunkard_n whoremonger_n and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n they_o shall_v wish_v that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v mat._n 26_o 24_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o benefit_n if_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v toad_n and_o if_o they_o can_v behold_v at_o the_o least_o in_o these_o their_o day_n but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o misery_n that_o remain_v for_o they_o and_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n that_o gape_v for_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o swallow_v they_o up_o in_o heaviness_n and_o make_v they_o even_o dissolve_v themselves_o into_o tear_n and_o torment_n as_o pass_v all_o that_o can_v be_v speak_v or_o think_v thereof_o but_o now_o
execute_v judgement_n upon_o the_o offender_n and_o evil_a doer_n which_o bring_v a_o grievous_a plague_n upon_o the_o people_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v within_o he_o be_v first_o stir_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o move_v he_o to_o take_v a_o spear_n and_o to_o thrust_v through_o the_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n now_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o profitable_a unto_o his_o people_n he_o have_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n make_v with_o he_o &_o the_o priesthood_n confirm_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n he_o only_o have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n &_o make_v uppe_o the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n but_o the_o blessing_n be_v convey_v even_o to_o his_o posterity_n he_o destroy_v two_o malefactor_n whereby_o he_o bring_v a_o blessing_n unto_o his_o child_n hereby_o we_o learn_v family_n doctrine_n the_o faithful_a bring_v able_a â—sing_n on_o the_o family_n that_o when_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n please_v god_n he_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o his_o house_n &_o posterity_n god_n be_v so_o please_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o wiil_n show_v mercy_n to_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o they_o this_o be_v plentiful_o prove_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n when_o god_n see_v noah_n righteous_a before_o he_o in_o that_o corrupt_a age_n and_o generation_n he_o make_v all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o partaker_n of_o a_o great_a deliverance_n say_v unto_o he_o enter_z thou_o &_o all_o thy_o house_n into_o the_o ark_n for_o thou_o have_v i_o see_v righteous_a before_o i_o in_o this_o age_n gen._n 7_o 1._o this_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n when_o god_n have_v call_v he_o out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o bless_v he_o gen._n 12_o 2_o 3._o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n teach_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rechabite_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n because_o you_o have_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o jonadab_n your_o father_n and_o â—ept_v all_o his_o precept_n and_o do_v according_a unto_o all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v you_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n shall_v not_o want_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o jer._n 35_o 18._o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 37.21_o a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a and_o dare_v and_o his_o seed_n enjoy_v the_o blessing_n if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v many_o testimony_n lead_v we_o unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o truth_n when_o zaccheus_n believe_v in_o christ_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o testify_v his_o repentance_n by_o his_o restitution_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v into_o this_o house_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v become_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n luke_n 19_o 9_o when_o the_o ruler_n who_o son_n be_v sick_a at_o capernaum_n see_v the_o great_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o restore_v he_o to_o health_n again_o he_o believe_v and_o all_o his_o household_n john_n 4_o 13._o this_o be_v oftentimes_o remember_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o god_n have_v open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n deliver_v she_o be_v baptize_v and_o all_o her_o household_n act_v 16_o 15.33_o when_o the_o jailer_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o show_v his_o unfeigned_a conversion_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v baptize_v with_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o straightway_o and_o rejoice_v that_o he_o with_o all_o his_o household_n believe_v in_o god_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n to_o enforce_v this_o doctrine_n be_v evident_a if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o person_n of_o god_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o first_o god_n have_v in_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n promise_v to_o show_v grace_n and_o favour_v not_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o but_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o fear_v he_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a to_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_v and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n exod._n 20_o 6_o and_o 34_o 6_o 7._o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o in_o great_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n save_o lot_n himself_o but_o say_v unto_o he_o who_o have_v thou_o yet_o here_o either_o son_n in_o law_n or_o thy_o son_n or_o thy_o daughter_n or_o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o city_n bring_v it_o out_o of_o this_o place_n gen._n 19_o 12._o he_o be_v ready_a not_o to_o save_v he_o alone_o but_o as_o a_o overplus_n to_o deliver_v all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o we_o see_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o other_o for_o his_o child_n sake_n he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v good_a to_o they_o but_o extend_v his_o mercy_n to_o those_o that_o any_o way_n concern_v they_o reason_n 2_o second_o as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v great_a so_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v effectual_a for_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a their_o faith_n be_v available_a both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o god_n will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o seed_n after_o we_o gen._n 17_o 7._o and_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n &_o prerogative_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v they_o believe_v this_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o thereby_o entitle_v their_o child_n unto_o it_o for_o as_o a_o father_n that_o purchase_v house_n or_o land_n give_v thereby_o a_o interest_n unto_o his_o son_n therein_o so_o he_o that_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o all_o godly_a parent_n do_v conveygh_v it_o unto_o his_o child_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o want_v faith_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o year_n yet_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o ingraft_v into_o his_o body_n so_o then_o we_o may_v collect_v and_o gather_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a shall_v so_o abound_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o posterity_n like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o his_o beard_n and_o flow_v to_o the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n or_o as_o the_o dew_n on_o hermon_n and_o zion_n which_o water_v the_o valley_n that_o be_v beneath_o upon_o which_o it_o descend_v psal_n 133_o 2_o 3._o the_o use_n remain_v to_o be_v handle_v first_o we_o use_v 1_o learn_v that_o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n have_v right_a and_o interest_n to_o baptism_n and_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 14_o when_o he_o say_v the_o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o husband_n elsewhere_o your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o they_o be_v holy_a see_v then_o that_o faithful_a parent_n entitle_v their_o child_n to_o the_o blessing_n which_o they_o receive_v we_o see_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o infidel_n all_o the_o offspring_n of_o abraham_n be_v account_v holy_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o god_n make_v with_o he_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o the_o apostle_n reason_v that_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n also_o be_v holy_a rom._n 11.16_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v they_o all_o his_o child_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o israel_n but_o since_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v pull_v down_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obscure_v and_o less_o assure_v unto_o we_o than_o it_o be_v before_o unto_o the_o jew_n infant_n and_o child_n do_v no_o less_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n than_o other_o do_v that_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v set_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o between_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o genes_n 17_o 7._o where_o god_n do_v
name_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o lecture_n prefat_n ad_fw-la ca._n thol_a lecture_n this_o i_o confess_v may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v another_o scripture_n then_o yet_o have_v be_v know_v howbeit_o not_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o own_o and_o if_o this_o new_a and_o admirable_a way_n to_o a_o new_a find_v land_n be_v grant_v unto_o he_o what_o will_v it_o make_v more_o against_o we_o then_o against_o himself_o and_o general_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n this_o shall_v plain_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o three_o respect_n for_o first_o of_o all_o admit_v once_o of_o these_o fond_a guess_n and_o gloss_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v a_o gap_n open_v wide_a to_o intrude_v a_o thousand_o diverse_a nay_o contrary_a interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a or_o contrary_a disposition_n of_o the_o interpreter_n as_o for_o example_n out_o of_o this_o present_a place_n mention_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n the_o guile_n of_o the_o midianite_n and_o their_o draw_v israel_n to_o fornication_n by_o mean_n of_o cozbi_n a_o prince_n daughter_n among_o they_o a_o man_n may_v with_o great_a probability_n gather_v and_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n in_o other_o scripture_n a_o encouragement_n to_o all_o christian_n prince_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o purple_a whore_n that_o sit_v in_o spiritual_a babylon_n to_o reward_v she_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v we_o revel_v 18_o 6_o and_o to_o give_v her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n that_o she_o have_v fill_v to_o we_o to_o fill_v she_o the_o double_a for_o in_o the_o former_a word_n moses_n shall_v signify_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o midianite_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a whereof_o be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n the_o entice_a of_o the_o israelite_n to_o fornication_n the_o commit_n of_o idolatry_n and_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o idol_n the_o slay_v of_o cozbi_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o plague_n the_o downfall_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n which_o we_o see_v god_n have_v miraculous_o bring_v to_o pass_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o these_o word_n may_v more_o fit_o and_o full_o be_v apply_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o against_o true_a catholic_n who_o he_o call_v heretic_n second_o if_o this_o be_v the_o marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o hide_v such_o mystical_a meaning_n and_o secret_a sense_n under_o the_o outward_a bark_n what_o hinder_v we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v raise_v as_o good_a doctrine_n out_o of_o homer_n iliad_n and_o odyssey_n out_o of_o ovid_n metamorphosis_n or_o out_o of_o virgil_n aenead_n as_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n once_o to_o conceive_v or_o imagine_v for_o if_o a_o man_n by_o ulysses_n or_o by_o aeneas_n shall_v understand_v christ_n by_o their_o companion_n his_o disciple_n by_o their_o wander_n his_o suffering_n by_o their_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n his_o overcome_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n by_o their_o safe_a arrive_v in_o a_o haven_n of_o rest_n after_o all_o their_o labour_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v as_o fair_a a_o warrant_n for_o these_o conjecture_n as_o this_o trifler_n have_v for_o his_o foolery_n to_o understand_v by_o moses_n the_o pope_n by_o the_o midianite_n the_o writing_n of_o heretic_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d in_o revel_v â—â—p_n 6._o by_o cozbi_n such_o doctrine_n as_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o vex_v the_o midianite_n the_o stop_n of_o the_o course_n of_o their_o heretical_a writing_n last_o this_o inward_a suppose_a scripture_n that_o this_o dreamer_n have_v conceit_v buri_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a scripture_n for_o it_o turn_v all_o thing_n into_o allegory_n and_o disannul_v the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n the_o allegory_n that_o we_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o refuse_v he_o that_o have_v set_v bound_n and_o bank_n to_o the_o sea_n that_o it_o shall_v pass_v no_o further_o have_v restrain_v we_o how_o far_o we_o shall_v go_v we_o must_v not_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a deut._n 4_o 2._o we_o must_v walk_v the_o king_n high_a way_n we_o must_v not_o add_v or_o diminish_v we_o must_v not_o change_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n testament_n origen_n the_o prince_n and_o patron_n of_o allegory_n have_v be_v tax_v and_o condemn_v of_o all_o man_n for_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n this_o way_n but_o now_o origen_n be_v justify_v by_o this_o new_a find_v interpretation_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o languish_a about_o trifle_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 4_o a_o dote_a about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n and_o a_o cast_n of_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n upon_o the_o sun_n beam_n and_o howsoever_o the_o schoolman_n have_v overflow_v the_o bank_n in_o the_o rankness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o thereby_o deface_v and_o deprave_a the_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n pure_a than_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n 10._o in_o 1._o part_n sum._n quaest_n 1._o artic_a 10._o yet_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o god_n among_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o the_o author_n intend_v and_o the_o author_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v god_n now_o if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v i_o will_v glad_o know_v whether_o the_o pretend_a mystical_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n build_v up_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o heretic_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n unto_o moses_n let_v he_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o prophecy_n or_o of_o a_o history_n belong_v to_o the_o present_a time_n or_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v let_v he_o show_v whether_o moses_n ever_o understand_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o this_o popish_a proctor_n or_o rather_o prater_n pretend_v and_o whether_o the_o interpretation_n now_o set_v afoot_o be_v true_a in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n or_o not_o last_o let_v he_o declare_v whether_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n do_v ever_o obey_v this_o commandment_n or_o not_o 7._o numb_a 31_o 7._o but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n speak_v not_o to_o moses_n but_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o give_v they_o charge_n concern_v the_o midianite_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o heretic_n nor_o speak_v touch_v cozbi_n but_o those_o that_o counterfeit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o do_v delude_v moses_n with_o a_o vain_a shadow_n of_o word_n pretend_v one_o thing_n and_o intend_v another_o in_o outward_a show_n give_v he_o authority_n but_o in_o a_o inward_a meaning_n establish_v the_o pope_n superiority_n which_o be_v not_o hatch_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o sundry_a age_n afterward_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o sound_a divine_n of_o ancient_a time_n triden_n aug._n epist_n 48._o high_a in_o cap._n 13_o math._n alph._n li._n 1._o c._n 3._o andrad_n lib_n 2._o defence_n triden_n and_o the_o sound_a schoolman_n of_o latter_a time_n have_v reject_v this_o mystical_a divinity_n as_o unavaileable_a and_o unsufficient_a to_o prove_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o allegory_n take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o manner_n of_o reason_v notwithstanding_o the_o chief_a key_n of_o popish_a religion_n be_v hammer_v &_o so_o most_o absurd_a and_o impertinent_a allegory_n be_v establish_v god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n a_o great_a to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o a_o lesser_a to_o rule_v the_o night_n therefore_o there_o be_v two_o great_a power_n set_v in_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v then_o the_o moon_n god_n say_v in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a therefore_o there_o must_v be_v candle_n in_o the_o church_n burn_v at_o noon_n day_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n psal_n 8_o 6_o 7_o they_o allegorise_v thus_o for_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n that_o be_v all_o man_n foules_n that_o be_v angel_n and_o
strange_a god_n and_o to_o direct_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n &_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o that_o so_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 7_o 3._o and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n if_o we_o do_v aright_o consider_v the_o matter_n we_o ought_v to_o walk_v in_o great_a fear_n and_o carefulness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n for_o when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o death_n and_o we_o when_o the_o drum_n found_v when_o the_o cannon_n roar_v when_o the_o sword_n devour_v when_o danger_n compass_v we_o about_o on_o all_o side_n when_o no_o man_n can_v promise_v safety_n to_o himself_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o heart_n so_o much_o the_o more_o unto_o god_n see_v therefore_o we_o be_v then_o in_o the_o great_a most_o manifest_a and_o imminent_a peril_n of_o our_o life_n the_o loss_n whereof_o sin_n will_v hasten_v upon_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o remain_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o reconcile_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o before_o war_n be_v enterprise_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n teach_v by_o moses_n levit_fw-la 26_o 14_o 17._o if_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o nor_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v fall_v before_o your_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o shall_v reign_v over_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v flee_v when_o none_o pursue_v you_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o give_v themselves_o the_o great_a liberty_n to_o sin_n to_o use_v such_o violence_n &_o oppression_n when_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o best_a order_n and_o the_o great_a obedience_n cornelius_n the_o captain_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o religion_n act_v 10_o 1_o 2._o so_o be_v the_o centurion_n renown_v for_o his_o faith_n mat._n 8_o 10._o they_o that_o be_v captain_n and_o soldier_n must_v not_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o riot_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o law_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o to_o break_v all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n without_o controlment_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o loose_a and_o ungodly_a to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n and_o think_v atheist_n swearer_n blasphemer_n murderer_n whoremonger_n thief_n drunkard_n to_o be_v fit_a soldier_n to_o go_v against_o god_n enemy_n these_o be_v fit_a instrument_n to_o fight_v the_o devil_n battle_n for_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o commander_n over_o this_o curse_a crew_n they_o be_v all_o the_o devil_n band_n and_o of_o the_o forlorn_a hope_n they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v muster_v and_o gather_v together_o to_o fight_v for_o some_o usurper_n they_o for_o a_o lawful_a prince_n that_o may_v make_v his_o choice_n and_o call_v who_o he_o will_v to_o fight_v his_o battle_n these_o may_v be_v use_v in_o necessity_n and_o extremity_n rather_o than_o where_o there_o be_v store_n and_o plenty_n of_o many_o other_o it_o be_v note_v touch_v abimelech_n that_o when_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o brethren_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o usurp_v the_o dominion_n he_o hire_v vain_a and_o light_a fellow_n which_o follow_v he_o to_o make_v himself_o strong_a and_o to_o settle_v self_n in_o the_o kingdom_n judg._n 9.4_o thus_o do_v jeroboam_fw-la establish_v his_o seat_n and_o throne_n when_o he_o rebel_v against_o his_o lord_n he_o gather_v to_o he_o â—aine_a man_n and_o wicked_a and_o by_o they_o he_o fortify_v himself_o against_o rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 13.7_o no_o trust_v &_o confidence_n can_v be_v repose_v in_o such_o who_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n can_v give_v no_o comfort_n or_o assurance_n they_o will_v deal_v otherwise_o towards_o man_n whereby_o come_v great_a loss_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a hurt_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n last_o it_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v three_o sort_n use_v 5_o of_o man_n that_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o such_o as_o murmur_v and_o grudge_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o war_n complain_v of_o the_o expense_n and_o charge_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o whilst_o other_o lie_v in_o the_o field_n and_o adventure_v their_o life_n they_o sleep_v sound_o and_o lie_v quiet_o in_o their_o bed_n and_o yet_o repine_v &_o disdain_v to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n in_o so_o necessary_a &_o just_a a_o cause_n and_o be_v many_o time_n great_a hinderer_n and_o pull-backe_n unto_o other_o that_o will_v show_v themselves_o forward_o in_o the_o prince_n service_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o backward_o to_o serve_v with_o their_o purse_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o be_v forward_o to_o serve_v in_o their_o person_n unto_o these_o we_o may_v join_v such_o as_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v never_o well_o since_o war_n be_v use_v and_o do_v prefer_v a_o unjust_a peace_n before_o a_o just_a war_n second_o this_o condemn_v such_o as_o be_v careless_a for_o their_o own_o defence_n &_o safety_n but_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v no_o provision_n or_o preparation_n against_o they_o this_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o man_n of_o laish_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n that_o they_o live_v careless_o one_o with_o another_o and_o make_v no_o fortification_n against_o their_o enemy_n judg._n 18_o 7_o 10._o for_o the_o child_n of_o dan_n come_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o quiet_a people_n and_o without_o mistrust_n and_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o burn_v the_o city_n with_o fire_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o that_o live_v secure_o &_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o guard_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o such_o as_o never_o provide_v against_o the_o enemy_n they_o be_v soon_o surprise_v by_o they_o last_o it_o condemn_v the_o manichee_n 22._o dane_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 22._o the_o marcionite_n the_o anabaptist_n the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o such_o as_o call_v themselves_o spiritual_a man_n which_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o battle_n the_o use_n of_o war_n the_o wearing_z of_o weapon_n the_o put_v on_o of_o armour_n and_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o do_v these_o allege_v nothing_o for_o themselves_o have_v they_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n or_o colour_n of_o argument_n to_o uphold_v their_o opinion_n it_o be_v a_o desperate_a cause_n that_o admit_v no_o defence_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a fall_n that_o can_v be_v cover_v with_o no_o fig_n leave_v let_v we_o see_v what_o their_o objection_n be_v &_o how_o we_o may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n by_o answer_v of_o they_o and_o as_o all_o heretic_n pretend_v scripture_n imitate_v their_o first_o father_n the_o devil_n mat._n 4_o 6_o who_o tempt_v christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n allege_v what_o be_v write_v so_o have_v these_o man_n sundry_a goodly_a gloze_n garnish_v with_o the_o name_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o allege_v that_o christ_n command_v mat._n 5_o 39_o &_o 26_o 52._o &_o 13_o 29_o if_o one_o give_v we_o a_o blow_n on_o the_o right_a cheek_n we_o shall_v turn_v to_o he_o the_o left_a if_o any_o will_v sue_v we_o at_o the_o law_n to_o take_v away_o our_o coat_n we_o shall_v give_v he_o our_o cloak_n also_o if_o he_o compel_v we_o to_o go_v with_o he_o a_o mile_n we_o shall_v go_v with_o he_o twain_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o resist_v evil_a he_o say_v unto_o peter_n he_o that_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v also_o perish_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o thereupon_o will_v he_o to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o tare_n to_o be_v pull_v up_o but_o be_v let_v alone_o and_o suffer_v to_o grow_v until_o the_o harvest_n so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v roman_n 12_o 17_o 18_o 19_o that_o vengeance_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v repay_v that_o we_o must_v recompense_v to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n he_o ask_v why_o we_o do_v not_o rather_o suffer_v wrong_a why_o we_o do_v not_o rather_o sustain_v harm_n than_o one_o brother_n draw_v another_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o infidel_n if_o then_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o follow_v suit_n it_o be_v less_o lawful_a to_o draw_v sword_n he_o show_v that_o our_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o our_o warfare_n spiritual_a that_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n add_v unto_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o do_v
or_o not_o or_o another_o diverse_a from_o it_o or_o whether_o any_o wise_a athenian_a can_v precise_o tell_v when_o and_o by_o what_o workman_n every_o piece_n and_o parcel_n be_v patch_v and_o supply_v until_o the_o old_a be_v whole_o go_v or_o when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o ship_n and_o become_v a_o new_a ship_n the_o roman_a religion_n be_v almost_o become_v like_o this_o ship_n it_o have_v be_v patch_v and_o peece_v at_o several_a time_n by_o cunning_a workman_n &_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a ship_n wherein_o peter_n fish_v i_o mean_v of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o say_v peter_n sit_v as_o bishop_n one_o error_n succeed_v another_o and_o one_o heresy_n make_v way_n for_o another_o until_o little_a faith_n &_o truth_n be_v find_v among_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o secret_a conveyance_n make_v in_o that_o church_n it_o be_v not_o hard_o in_o very_a many_o particular_a point_n to_o show_v the_o beginning_n proceed_v and_o establish_v of_o the_o same_o touch_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n usurp_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o idol_n worship_n touch_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n &_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n the_o mass_n one_o of_o the_o great_a idol_n begin_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o come_v to_o this_o height_n by_o degree_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o name_v all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v and_o to_o show_v how_o and_o by_o who_o these_o point_n be_v resist_v and_o the_o truth_n evermore_o defend_v second_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o use_n 2_o foolish_a practice_n of_o popish_a pilgrim_n who_o undertake_v long_o and_o laborious_a journey_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n or_o to_o this_o &_o that_o idol_n and_o make_v it_o a_o meritorious_a work_n to_o visit_v either_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n for_o albeit_o this_o land_n have_v be_v heretofore_o famous_a because_o the_o law_n come_v from_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n eâ—â—y_v 2_o 3_o and_o because_o christ_n himself_o live_v and_o preach_v and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n there_o and_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o call_v the_o holy_a land_n yet_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n infuse_v no_o holiness_n into_o it_o more_o than_o into_o any_o other_o place_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v more_o meritorious_a to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o pilgrim_n weed_n then_o to_o go_v to_o antioch_n or_o ephesus_n or_o constantinople_n or_o any_o other_o city_n in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n or_o that_o it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o available_a to_o the_o soul_n to_o travail_v thither_o then_o for_o the_o english_a to_o go_v to_o london_n or_o the_o french_a to_o paris_n the_o house_n where_o the_o king_n reside_v all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v there_o be_v a_o honourable_a house_n and_o there_o the_o court_n lie_v but_o when_o the_o king_n be_v once_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o house_n it_o be_v afterward_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o honourable_a for_o the_o king_n be_v there_o before_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n albeit_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o wonder_n in_o it_o yet_o be_v ascend_v and_o the_o christian_a religion_n also_o remove_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o holiness_n in_o that_o place_n then_o in_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a vanity_n and_o idolatry_n for_o any_o people_n to_o practice_v such_o impiety_n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o pilgrim_n among_o the_o turk_n &_o saracen_n pilgrim_n the_o turkish_a pilgrim_n that_o go_v yearly_a with_o great_a show_n of_o devotion_n to_o meccha_n to_o visit_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o mahomet_n and_o account_v it_o a_o work_n very_o meritorious_a the_o city_n be_v gilgal_n and_o beth-el_a be_v sometime_o famous_a and_o renown_a city_n yet_o true_a religion_n be_v once_o remove_v the_o prophet_n charge_v the_o people_n not_o to_o come_v at_o they_o and_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o hos_fw-la 4_o 15._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v john_n 4_o 23._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n if_o then_o we_o may_v worship_n god_n with_o great_a benefit_n to_o ourselves_o and_o as_o great_a glory_n to_o he_o in_o our_o own_o country_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v resort_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o place_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o may_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n every_o where_o and_o be_v hear_v 1_o tim._n 2_o 8._o but_o thus_o these_o crafty_a workman_n keep_v the_o people_n head_n busy_a with_o outward_a devotion_n and_o show_n of_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o espy_v their_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n in_o great_a matter_n last_o this_o teach_v all_o man_n how_o they_o may_v use_v 3_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o good_a name_n and_o their_o house_n and_o habitation_n true_o famous_a to_o wit_n by_o holiness_n and_o true_a religion_n by_o faith_n &_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o all_o christian_n thus_o shall_v the_o noble_a man_n make_v himself_o and_o his_o house_n true_o noble_a if_o they_o worship_v god_n aright_o they_o shall_v have_v true_a worship_n with_o god_n and_o man_n for_o he_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o 1_o sam._n chap._n 2_o verse_n 30_o and_o without_o true_a religion_n the_o most_o noble_a blood_n be_v stain_v and_o taint_v and_o never_o restore_v since_o the_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n of_o adam_n against_o god_n for_o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n reproachful_a or_o any_o place_n reproachful_a be_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o make_v our_o name_n rot_v prou_z 10_o 7._o see_v then_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o man_n man_n do_v common_o magnify_v city_n by_o the_o stately_a building_n &_o goodly_a monument_n that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o this_o be_v no_o true_a or_o well_o ground_v fame_n the_o true_a praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o any_o city_n be_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o citizen_n a_o well_o order_v town_n or_o city_n embrace_v zealous_o true_a religion_n city_n the_o true_a praise_n &_o commendation_n of_o a_o city_n and_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o integrity_n draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n against_o vice_n and_o countenance_v the_o faithful_a in_o their_o godly_a course_n be_v indeed_o a_o right_n famous_a and_o flourish_a city_n jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n psal_n 122_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 87_o 3_o and_o 48_o 11_o 12_o 13_o be_v never_o so_o famous_a for_o her_o building_n and_o stately_a tower_n and_o outward_a magnificence_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o see_v then_o hereby_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o ornament_n of_o city_n of_o town_n and_o of_o house_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o honour_n god_n and_o be_v true_o zealous_a and_o religious_a and_o likewise_o who_o be_v the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n the_o blot_n and_o blemish_n the_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a do_v we_o see_v a_o city_n or_o town_n or_o private_a house_n full_a of_o drunkard_n of_o blasphemer_n of_o light_n and_o lascivious_a person_n these_o be_v they_o that_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o they_o and_o bring_v shame_n &_o infamy_n unto_o they_o every_o one_o therefore_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o look_v to_o their_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o the_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n the_o minister_n to_o look_v to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v he_o overseer_n every_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o their_o child_n and_o every_o master_n and_o governor_n to_o look_v to_o their_o servant_n as_o their_o several_a charge_n that_o their_o house_n may_v not_o be_v house_n of_o wickedness_n of_o riotousness_n of_o deceit_n of_o curse_v and_o evil_a speak_n but_o rather_o the_o house_n of_o god_n all_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v the_o minister_n that_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o flock_n and_o to_o call_v for_o residency_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o let_v these_o look_v also_o upon_o themselves_o and_o consider_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o own_o calling_n doubtless_o all_o governor_n have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o residency_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n hand_n all_o governor_n of_o house_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o residency_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o presence_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v among_o they_o
bind_v her_o soul_n 7_o and_o her_o husband_n hear_v it_o and_o hold_v his_o peace_n in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o than_o her_o vow_n shall_v stand_v etc._n etc._n now_o moses_n intreat_v of_o such_o vow_n as_o be_v make_v by_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o as_o child_n under_o their_o parent_n concern_v which_o the_o father_n have_v authority_n to_o disannul_v they_o hereby_o the_o power_n of_o all_o parent_n be_v so_o magnify_v and_o advance_v that_o a_o vow_v make_v immediate_o to_o god_n be_v frustrate_a &_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n of_o it_o except_o they_o confirm_v it_o they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v it_o void_a child_n doctrine_n great_a be_v the_o jurisdiction_n &_o authority_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n the_o very_a heathen_a have_v this_o truth_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o that_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v inviolable_a exod._n 20_o 12._o eph._n 6_o 1_o 2._o jerem._n 35_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 27_o 8_o 43._o and_o 28._o 2._o when_o the_o father_n say_v go_v the_o child_n go_v when_o he_o say_v arise_v he_o arise_v when_o he_o say_v come_v he_o come_v christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v testimony_n of_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n who_o all_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n stand_v bind_v to_o worship_n and_o to_o who_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n philip._n 2_o yet_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n and_o go_v with_o they_o luke_n 2.51_o 1._o king_n 2.19_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a reason_n 1_o first_o the_o precept_n of_o honour_v parent_n have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o second_o table_n and_o be_v set_v before_o all_o other_o so_o that_o next_o unto_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o reverence_v they_o to_o who_o we_o be_v most_o bind_v and_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o band_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o follow_v for_o if_o man_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o father_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n all_o the_o other_o will_v soon_o be_v violate_v 2_o king_n 20_o 5._o again_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n eph._n 6_o 2_o it_o have_v a_o special_a promise_v annex_v of_o long_a life_n three_o child_n receive_v great_a and_o manifold_a blessing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o governor_n and_o likewise_o be_v free_v from_o many_o evil_n and_o danger_n that_o otherwise_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o four_o patent_n give_v life_n and_o breath_n and_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n unto_o they_o for_o child_n receive_v all_o these_o from_o they_o five_o parent_n be_v honour_v by_o sundry_a title_n and_o name_n the_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n himself_o matth._n 23.9_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o earth_n object_n 1_o touch_v this_o impregnable_a and_o invincible_a truth_n sundry_a question_n may_v be_v ask_v and_o diverse_a doubt_n to_o be_v remoove_v as_o first_o see_v their_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a why_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n as_o luke_n 14_o 26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o do_v not_o hate_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n answ_n i_o answer_v christ_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n comparative_o that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o regard_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v above_o all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v matthew_n 10_o 37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o to_o love_v our_o parent_n next_o after_o god_n be_v piety_n but_o to_o love_v they_o more_o than_o god_n be_v impiety_n we_o hate_v they_o therefore_o when_o we_o love_v they_o less_o than_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v hate_v our_o life_n object_n 2_o second_o christ_n forbid_v we_o to_o call_v any_o man_n father_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o matth._n 23._o answ_n i_o answer_v christ_n condemn_v not_o the_o name_n or_o appellation_n give_v to_o man_n simple_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o where_o he_o allow_v the_o title_n to_o earthly_a father_n math._n 7_o 9_o mark_v 7_o 11_o and_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o master_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o therefore_o he_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v our_o father_n as_o god_n be_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v trust_v in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o the_o author_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o come_v unto_o us._n object_n 3_o three_o what_o if_o our_o parent_n be_v evil_a person_n and_o ungodly_a ought_v we_o then_o to_o obey_v they_o &_o yield_v unto_o their_o authority_n who_o be_v by_o their_o wickedness_n unworthy_a thereof_o answ_n i_o answer_v it_o skill_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n touch_v our_o obedience_n for_o evil_a parent_n be_v our_o parent_n and_o evil_a magistrate_n be_v magistrate_n and_o evil_a minister_n be_v minister_n servant_n be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n not_o only_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v good_a and_o gentle_a but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v froward_a 1_o peter_n 2_o 18_o so_o ought_v child_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o their_o father_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v general_o in_o the_o law_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n not_o honour_v they_o when_o they_o be_v good_a only_o but_o it_o will_v be_v far_o object_v what_o if_o they_o object_n 4_o be_v excommunicate_a person_n may_v they_o then_o be_v obey_v or_o shall_v child_n then_o do_v any_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o be_v not_o that_o to_o set_v light_n by_o that_o censure_n i_o answer_v answer_v excommunication_n right_o use_v be_v indeed_o the_o most_o grievous_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v in_o this_o life_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n it_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n to_o be_v banish_v from_o a_o well_o order_v city_n much_o more_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n christ_n david_n do_v great_o lament_v his_o estate_n and_o condition_n when_o he_o want_v the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o infidel_n and_o can_v not_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o his_o people_n and_o do_v think_v himself_o drive_v away_o from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 26_o 19_o who_o will_v not_o tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 6._o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o nebucadnezzar_n and_o other_o wicked_a tyrant_n to_o be_v afflict_v and_o they_o bewail_v exceed_o such_o bodily_a captivity_n psalm_n 137_o 1_o 2_o how_o much_o more_o fearful_a than_o ought_v the_o excommunicate_a person_n to_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o not_o to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n but_o to_o satan_n himself_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n notwithstanding_o all_o fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o they_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o us._n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o family_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o family_n though_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a person_n the_o wife_n may_v not_o deny_v due_a benevolence_n nor_o the_o child_n dutiful_a obedience_n if_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v they_o must_v go_v or_o to_o come_v they_o must_v come_v neither_o be_v they_o by_o such_o behaviour_n culpeable_a or_o guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o see_v more_o before_o chap._n 5._o four_o if_o the_o son_n be_v a_o magistrate_n &_o object_n 5_o the_o father_n a_o private_a man_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o he_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o father_n i_o answer_v answ_n though_o the_o father_n must_v obey_v the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n yet_o in_o another_o respect_n the_o son_n must_v obey_v the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n so_o that_o neytner_n be_v the_o son_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o
or_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n as_o when_o they_o be_v relieve_v and_o help_v out_o of_o their_o misery_n for_o as_o we_o remember_v god_n when_o we_o serve_v he_o so_o we_o remember_v the_o needy_a when_o we_o succour_v they_o it_o be_v note_v of_o saul_n and_o all_o israel_n that_o they_o go_v to_o relieve_v jabesh_n gilead_n when_o it_o be_v beleaguer_v by_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n who_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o upon_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o that_o he_o may_v thrust_v out_o all_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o reproach_n upon_o all_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 11_o 1_o 2._o so_o do_v david_n and_o his_o man_n go_v to_o relieve_v keilah_n spoil_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o philistines_n chap._n 23_o 5._o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v full_a of_o this_o argument_n they_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o relieve_v the_o enthral_a estate_n &_o poor_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v under_o the_o hard_a yoke_n and_o heavy_a servitude_n of_o the_o moabite_n the_o canaanite_n the_o midianite_n the_o ammonite_n the_o philistines_n and_o sundry_a other_o so_o that_o all_o god_n servant_n although_o themselves_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n yet_o must_v they_o put_v too_o their_o hand_n and_o set_v too_o their_o shoulder_n and_o employ_v all_o their_o strength_n as_o far_o as_o god_n enable_v they_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o trouble_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o present_a benefit_n and_o good_a estate_n thereof_o we_o show_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o we_o must_v have_v some_o compassion_n and_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n this_o doctrine_n go_v far_a and_z pierce_v deep_a and_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v put_v forth_o ourselves_o to_o maintain_v the_o public_a cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a church_n and_o procure_v the_o peace_n thereof_o reason_n 1_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a mind_n and_o wretched_a end_n that_o the_o ungodly_a set_v before_o their_o eye_n for_o what_o be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o the_o enemy_n the_o common_a adversary_n and_o oppressor_n of_o the_o church_n look_v after_o and_o lay_v before_o he_o be_v it_o the_o person_n of_o they_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o spoil_v or_o be_v it_o to_o take_v away_o their_o good_n and_o substance_n from_o they_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v dear_a unto_o they_o in_o earthly_a thing_n all_o these_o indeed_o be_v seek_v after_o but_o be_v these_o the_o chief_a mark_n and_o scope_n that_o they_o aim_v after_o or_o will_v these_o take_v away_o content_v they_o no_o no_o they_o shoot_v at_o a_o far_a thing_n to_o deface_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v his_o glorious_a name_n be_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o same_o the_o city_n and_o altar_n of_o our_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a account_n and_o in_o high_a price_n more_o dear_a to_o we_o then_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o which_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n that_o we_o may_v with_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n enjoy_v &_o profess_v the_o truth_n this_o meditation_n be_v it_o that_o move_v joab_n when_o he_o go_v out_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n &_o see_v the_o enemy_n gather_v together_o to_o root_v out_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o 2._o sam._n 10_o 12._o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o let_v we_o play_v the_o man_n for_o our_o people_n and_o for_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v he_o good_a wheâ—e_v he_o show_v that_o the_o chief_a motive_n to_o wax_v strong_a and_o valiant_a in_o battle_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o city_n and_o service_n of_o god_n secoâ—â—â—y_o this_o have_v promise_n of_o a_o great_a blessing_n reason_n 2_o and_o a_o good_a issue_n it_o be_v no_o vain_a or_o fruitless_a thing_n whereunto_o we_o be_v move_v many_o man_n be_v discomfit_v and_o quite_o out_o of_o heart_n because_o they_o see_v no_o blessing_n annex_v but_o howsoever_o the_o persecuter_n and_o oppressor_n for_o a_o time_n prevayl_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o habitation_n of_o god_n yet_o their_o destruction_n sleep_v not_o god_n have_v reserve_v they_o as_o the_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o as_o the_o stubble_n before_o the_o fire_n rest_a therefore_o on_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o know_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v 17._o math._n 5_o 17._o but_o no_o one_o jot_n shall_v pass_v or_o fail_v from_o his_o word_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v be_v sure_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n we_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o with_o this_o assure_a persuasion_n that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v determine_v as_o esay_n 16_o 3_o 4._o speak_v to_o moab_n he_o say_v take_v counsel_n execute_v judgement_n &c_n &c_n then_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o extortioner_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o spoiler_n cease_v the_o oppressor_n be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o land_n esay_n 16_o 3_o 4._o wherefore_o albeit_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n seem_v long_o to_o flourish_v to_o glory_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o to_o insult_v over_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o danger_n to_o maintain_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n the_o use_n follow_v first_o this_o put_v we_o in_o use_n 1_o mind_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o oftentimes_o endure_v more_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n both_o inward_o &_o outward_o than_o any_o other_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n job_n jeremy_n david_n and_o christ_n himself_o the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o with_o his_o apostle_n also_o and_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n fare_v no_o better_a as_o it_o complain_v lamen_n 1_o 12._o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o all_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o anger_n thus_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o love_v they_o &_o will_v have_v they_o long_o after_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o be_v oftentimes_o so_o perverse_a and_o untoward_a that_o we_o must_v be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o we_o may_v be_v refine_v and_o reform_v and_o must_v endure_v many_o grievous_a correction_n that_o we_o may_v be_v frame_v to_o delight_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n beside_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n do_v hate_v we_o and_o labour_v continual_o to_o seek_v our_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o never_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o worldly_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n neither_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o great_a affliction_n which_o we_o hear_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o godly_a but_o rather_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o look_v for_o one_o trouble_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o while_o we_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n use_v 2_o second_o conclude_v from_o hence_o the_o fearful_a woeful_a &_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n when_o all_o the_o friend_n and_o comforter_n of_o it_o be_v go_v when_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o shield_n and_o shelter_v of_o it_o do_v fly_v back_o and_o dare_v not_o show_v their_o face_n as_o often_o it_o fall_v out_o then_o only_a faith_n for_o the_o present_a and_o hope_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v must_v hold_v up_o our_o head_n that_o we_o sink_v not_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o despair_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v and_o i_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o uphold_v therefore_o my_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n to_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v tread_v down_o the_o people_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o make_v they_o drink_v in_o my_o fury_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 63_o 5_o 6._o when_o haman_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o malice_n be_v hereditary_a unto_o he_o and_o derive_v from_o his_o father_n have_v plot_v the_o ruin_n
from_o danger_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v god_n preservation_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o this_o shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o if_o we_o happen_v to_o live_v under_o such_o a_o judgement_n we_o must_v stoop_v down_o our_o neck_n under_o this_o yoke_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o most_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o have_v bring_v so_o fearful_a a_o judgement_n upon_o us._n for_o if_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o judgement_n when_o the_o earth_n bring_v not_o forth_o her_o fruit_n unto_o we_o then_o much_o more_o may_v we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o judgement_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v a_o man_n but_o cast_v and_o vomit_v he_o out_o into_o captivity_n as_o the_o stomach_n do_v gross_a and_o evil_a humour_n out_o of_o the_o body_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o lord_n charge_v the_o israelite_n to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o land_n do_v not_o spew_v they_o out_o also_o when_o they_o defile_v it_o as_o it_o spew_v out_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v before_o they_o levit._n chapter_n 18._o verse_n 25_o 28._o &_o 20._o verse_n 22._o and_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v obedient_o before_o he_o the_o land_n whither_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v spew_v they_o out_o as_o reu._n 3_o 16._o of_o all_o judgement_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a the_o very_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruelty_n david_n make_v choice_n to_o be_v under_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n rather_o than_o to_o fly_v before_o the_o enemy_n because_o he_o be_v unmerciful_a we_o sit_v under_o our_o own_o vine_n and_o figgetree_n we_o have_v see_v no_o invasion_n nor_o hear_v any_o complain_n in_o our_o street_n we_o know_v not_o what_o bondage_n mean_v or_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_n into_o a_o strange_a land_n howbeit_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o we_o have_v be_v very_o near_o unto_o it_o as_o near_o to_o the_o pit_n as_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n have_v take_v place_n which_o be_v very_o near_o unto_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o we_o have_v long_o ere_o this_o be_v in_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n again_o unto_o the_o bloody_a papist_n who_o have_v long_o lyen_fw-we in_o wait_n for_o such_o a_o day_n and_o albeit_o that_o be_v defeat_v and_o all_o their_o imagination_n be_v scatter_v as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n yet_o who_o know_v how_o near_o we_o may_v be_v to_o as_o great_a captivity_n we_o be_v secure_a and_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o we_o but_o the_o great_a our_o security_n be_v the_o near_a our_o captivity_n may_v be_v we_o have_v close_o and_o secret_a enemy_n amongst_o we_o never_o more_o lusty_a and_o never_o more_o courageous_a than_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o remain_v among_o we_o to_o be_v prick_v in_o our_o eye_n and_o thorn_n in_o our_o side_n and_o to_o vex_v we_o in_o the_o land_n wherein_o we_o dwell_v verse_n 55._o these_o never_o leave_v plot_v and_o conspire_v our_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n we_o hear_v of_o rumour_n of_o war_n abroad_o and_o spreading_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o threaten_v ruin_n both_o to_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n these_o be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n again_o if_o we_o look_v unto_o ourselves_o our_o sin_n be_v very_o great_a and_o call_v continual_o for_o vengeance_n unto_o heaven_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v come_v down_o to_o see_v whether_o we_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o cry_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o lay_v together_o and_o weigh_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o balance_n what_o can_v we_o in_o reason_n and_o justice_n expect_v but_o that_o god_n deliver_v we_o into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o carry_v we_o captive_a and_o so_o make_v slave_n and_o bondman_n of_o we_o second_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v the_o land_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v in_o peace_n and_o safety_n let_v he_o labour_v not_o to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v it_o by_o his_o sin_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o people_n yet_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n where_o they_o remain_v long_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n have_v we_o any_o great_a privilege_n than_o they_o or_o may_v we_o expect_v to_o escape_v no_o if_o we_o follow_v they_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o open_a sin_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o follow_v they_o also_o in_o the_o punishment_n which_o will_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o iniquity_n last_o this_o assure_v we_o that_o as_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n from_o temporal_a danger_n and_o bondage_n so_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o much_o more_o from_o spiritual_a bondage_n for_o if_o he_o will_v deliver_v our_o body_n he_o will_v much_o more_o deliver_v our_o soul_n that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1_o 74_o 75._o wherefore_o we_o ought_v patient_o to_o wait_v his_o leisure_n know_v that_o if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o special_a care_n of_o our_o body_n that_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n to_o set_v they_o free_a from_o temporal_a bondage_n he_o will_v much_o rather_o deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o spiritual_a bondage_n wherein_o satan_n hold_v us._n when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v show_v that_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o teach_v they_o by_o deliver_v their_o body_n from_o disease_n for_o when_o he_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a by_o open_v their_o eye_n what_o do_v it_o signify_v but_o that_o he_o come_v to_o scatter_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o make_v they_o see_v that_o before_o see_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o math._n 4_o 16_o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n smite_v the_o people_n with_o blindness_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v neither_o whither_o they_o go_v 2_o king_n 6_o 18_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v the_o sodomite_n so_o that_o they_o weary_v themselves_o to_o find_v the_o door_n gen._n 19_o 11._o but_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v restore_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n when_o he_o heal_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v lame_a and_o halt_v what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o teach_n of_o they_o that_o he_o come_v to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v when_o he_o raise_v some_o to_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a what_o do_v it_o teach_v and_o show_v but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v cleanse_v from_o the_o foul_a and_o filthy_a leprosy_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n that_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o man_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n where_o they_o desire_v to_o dwell_v as_o in_o a_o house_n if_o then_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o a_o earthly_a bondage_n certain_o it_o can_v but_o minister_v much_o more_o comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o careful_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o if_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n he_o can_v be_v forgetful_a of_o we_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v see_v he_o have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 7_o and_o they_o remove_v from_o etham_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o pihahiroth_n etc._n etc._n 8_o and_o they_o depart_v from_o before_o pihahiroth_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o they_o remove_v from_o marah_n and_o come_v unto_o elim_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o they_o remove_v
there_o be_v no_o king_n like_o he_o over_o all_o israel_n nevertheless_o even_o he_o do_v outlandish_a woman_n cause_n to_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a wickedness_n of_o ahab_n who_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o he_o take_v jezabel_n to_o wife_n 1_o king_n 16_o 31._o and_o wherefore_o do_v jehoram_n forsake_v the_o step_n of_o his_o godly_a father_n and_o commit_v gross_a idolatry_n but_o because_o he_o link_v himself_o in_o a_o idolatrous_a stock_n and_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n 2_o king_n 8_o 18._o mal._n 2_o 11._o ezra_n 10_o 1_o 2_o 3._o last_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o be_v present_a with_o their_o body_n before_o the_o abominable_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o fancy_n or_o for_o fashion_n whether_o of_o curiosity_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o a_o image_n think_v to_o be_v excuse_v if_o they_o reserve_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n mass_n discommodity_n of_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n whereby_o they_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n they_o give_v scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a brethren_n they_o spoil_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o right_n they_o cast_v themselves_o wilful_o into_o desperate_a danger_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o a_o good_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o last_o they_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n and_o therefore_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o deny_v not_o they_o before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n math._n 10_o 33._o object_n neither_o let_v they_o think_v this_o any_o defence_n or_o comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o reserve_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n answ_n and_o for_o his_o pure_a worship_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o god_n simple_a fool_n that_o be_v content_a to_o endure_v all_o torment_n yea_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n rather_o than_o give_v the_o least_o outward_a approbation_n to_o idolatry_n then_o be_v those_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n great_o deceive_v who_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n then_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o idol_n that_o be_v set_v up_o dan._n 3_o 18_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 20._o rom._n 12_o 1._o mat._n 4_o 9_o exod._n 20_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 5_o 21._o what_o husband_n will_v endure_v that_o his_o wife_n shall_v prostitute_v her_o body_n to_o commit_v whoredom_n albeit_o she_o shall_v pretend_v and_o protest_v that_o she_o reserve_v her_o heart_n chaste_a and_o pure_a for_o he_o only_o then_o how_o much_o less_o will_v the_o lord_n admit_v such_o a_o bad_a and_o blind_a excuse_n when_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o spouse_n shall_v commit_v spiritual_a whoredom_n with_o idol_n in_o their_o body_n second_o we_o must_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o use_n 2_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o worship_n image_n with_o any_o kind_n of_o worship_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o familiarity_n with_o they_o that_o be_v idolater_n much_o more_o be_v we_o charge_v to_o abstain_v from_o idol_n and_o from_o all_o worship_n of_o the_o idol_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o be_v jealous_a to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o himself_o to_o rob_v god_n and_o thereby_o to_o enrich_v another_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a practice_n much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o give_v the_o same_o to_o such_o base_a stuff_n as_o stock_n &_o block_n and_o stone_n and_o image_n not_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n be_v wickedness_n to_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o king_n to_o his_o peer_n and_o noble_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o offence_n but_o to_o give_v it_o to_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a person_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a wrong_a and_o wickedness_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n for_o man_n not_o to_o honour_n god_n be_v evil_a man_n idolatry_n much_o abuse_v the_o dignity_n of_o man_n to_o give_v his_o honour_n to_o any_o mortal_a man_n be_v more_o sinful_a but_o for_o a_o man_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o give_v it_o to_o base_a and_o senseless_a idol_n be_v most_o wicked_a of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n the_o base_a image-maker_n that_o live_v be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o image_n that_o live_v not_o as_o the_o workman_n be_v better_a than_o the_o work_n and_o what_o a_o gross_a and_o senseless_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o the_o live_a image_n of_o the_o live_a shall_v perform_v worship_n or_o service_n to_o the_o dead_a image_n of_o a_o dead_a saint_n it_o be_v much_o better_a therefore_o and_o less_o absurd_a to_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v the_o image_n who_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n than_o the_o image_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o man_n so_o then_o we_o oght_v careful_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o worship_v not_o any_o image_n or_o idol_n with_o any_o worship_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o subject_a to_o worship_v his_o prince_n or_o for_o a_o son_n to_o worship_v his_o father_n with_o any_o religious_a worship_n much_o less_o lawful_a be_v it_o then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o worship_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o foot_n and_o walk_v not_o neither_o do_v any_o sound_a pass_n from_o they_o a_o man_n will_v be_v much_o ashamed_a to_o be_v find_v or_o see_v worship_v a_o tree_n that_o grow_v a_o bird_n or_o beast_n that_o live_v much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o gross_a kind_n of_o worship_n that_o we_o shall_v bow_v down_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v behold_v to_o we_o for_o their_o form_n and_o fashion_n so_o that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o reason_n that_o the_o image_n shall_v worship_v his_o maker_n than_o the_o maker_n worship_v the_o image_n that_o he_o make_v let_v we_o learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o reverence_v his_o worship_n and_o fly_v all_o kind_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n whatsoever_o &_o to_o abhor_v the_o same_o as_o the_o imiattion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o very_a excrement_n of_o antichrist_n himself_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o practice_v such_o impiety_n in_o these_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n a_o man_n may_v be_v force_v to_o do_v that_o which_o go_v against_o his_o conscience_n to_o save_v life_n but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v out_o in_o these_o time_n and_o to_o approve_v such_o manner_n of_o worship_n he_o be_v certain_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o deserve_v just_a condemnation_n and_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o colour_n or_o pretence_n or_o persuasion_n whatsoever_o draw_v we_o away_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o this_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o pure_a by_o cleave_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o by_o give_v honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o he_o object_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n of_o any_o false_a god_n the_o scripture_n indeed_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v no_o true_a saint_n but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n worship_v nothing_o but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o true_a saint_n i_o answer_v answer_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o image_n of_o true_a saint_n and_o of_o false_a saint_n but_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o the_o action_n itself_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o false_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v to_o give_v worship_n to_o that_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v true_a saint_n yet_o if_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n have_v worship_v they_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n as_o much_o as_o when_o they_o worship_v jupiter_n and_o mercurius_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o feign_a god_n act_n 14_o 12._o therefore_o that_o distinction_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n deut._n 4_o 15._o object_n esay_n 40_o 18._o rom._n 1.23_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 20._o deut._n 27_o 15._o psal_n 97_o 7._o but_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o image_n be_v lay_v man_n book_n to_o look_v upon_o
solomon_n be_v not_o ignorant_a but_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o be_v true_a honour_n yet_o he_o give_v this_o counsel_n not_o to_o seek_v any_o honour_n by_o revenge_n prou._n 24_o 29._o say_v not_o i_o will_v do_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o i_o i_o will_v render_v to_o the_o man_n according_a unto_o his_o work_n it_o be_v the_o common_a sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o world_n to_o requite_v like_a for_o like_a taunt_v for_o taunt_v and_o rebuke_v for_o rebuke_n and_o they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v it_o lawful_o and_o measure_n to_o other_o that_o measure_n which_o they_o have_v measure_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n stripe_n for_o stripe_n blow_v for_o blow_n wound_n for_o wound_n but_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n which_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o avengers_n of_o blood_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n use_v 2_o second_o as_o it_o reprove_v error_n in_o opinion_n so_o it_o do_v likewise_o error_n in_o conversation_n &_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o life_n which_o meet_v with_o many_o abuse_n first_o here_o be_v reprove_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o fight_v and_o quarrel_v which_o always_o begin_v with_o hatred_n &_o oftentimes_o end_v with_o blood_n these_o be_v they_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o do_v hurt_v and_o injury_n unto_o other_o 1_o thess_n 4_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 7_o 8._o many_o do_v hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o strike_v the_o first_o stroke_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o first_o blow_n and_o minister_v occasion_n of_o strife_n but_o if_o another_o strike_v they_o and_o begin_v the_o fray_n they_o think_v they_o may_v lawful_o strike_v again_o and_o return_v as_o good_a as_o be_v bring_v and_o that_o with_o a_o overplus_a and_o advantage_n this_o be_v to_o make_v magistrate_n stand_v for_o cipher_n and_o law_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n or_o to_o wax_v rusty_a in_o book_n as_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o scabbard_n christ_n reprove_v this_o retayl_n of_o like_a for_o like_v both_o by_o word_n and_o by_o example_n by_o word_n matth._n 5_o 39_o 40_o 41._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o etc._n etc._n by_o example_n for_o when_o he_o be_v smite_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o smite_v not_o again_o john_n 18_o 22_o 23_o but_o defend_v his_o own_o innocency_n so_o do_v micaiah_n the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 22_o 24_o 25_o and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n act_n 23_o 3_o they_o defend_v their_o cause_n by_o word_n but_o smite_v not_o with_o the_o fist_n these_o example_n of_o the_o best_a we_o ought_v to_o have_v before_o we_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o our_o day_n when_o man_n be_v charge_v with_o contempt_n of_o law_n and_o magistrate_n &_o of_o god_n himself_o in_o pursue_v their_o private_a grudge_n and_o quarrel_n if_o they_o can_v say_v why_o do_v he_o give_v the_o occasion_n why_o do_v he_o begin_v with_o i_o why_o do_v he_o strike_v the_o first_o stroke_n they_o think_v they_o have_v speak_v wise_o and_o answer_v the_o matter_n very_o sufficient_o but_o thus_o may_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o well_o have_v plead_v for_o themselves_o and_o give_v as_o good_a a_o reason_n of_o their_o deal_n if_o they_o have_v strike_v again_o &_o yet_o they_o stay_v their_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o give_v blow_n for_o blow_n and_o they_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o imitation_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o and_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2._o vers_fw-la 13_o if_o he_o may_v have_v do_v wrong_a for_o wrong_n but_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v tread_v in_o his_o step_n second_o this_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o master_n who_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n nourish_v quarrel_n and_o contention_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v within_o their_o own_o door_n for_o if_o they_o have_v a_o servant_n who_o be_v provoke_v &_o strike_v by_o his_o fellow-seruant_n will_v not_o by_o and_o by_o fly_n in_o his_o face_n and_o strike_v again_o or_o be_v challenge_v the_o field_n will_v not_o take_v up_o the_o buckler_n and_o answer_v the_o challenge_n they_o account_v it_o the_o trick_n of_o a_o coward_n and_o esteem_v such_o as_o unfit_a servant_n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o for_o if_o have_v a_o defiance_n give_v he_o he_o take_v not_o up_o the_o gauntlet_n they_o thus_o reason_n and_o conclude_v with_o themselves_o if_o he_o will_v not_o draw_v his_o weapon_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n he_o will_v never_o draw_v it_o in_o i_o &_o if_o he_o will_v not_o strike_v for_o himself_o be_v provoke_v he_o will_v never_o strike_v stroke_n for_o his_o master_n if_o he_o be_v assault_v this_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n from_o humane_a policy_n but_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n in_o christian_a piety_n neither_o be_v it_o after_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o servant_n be_v strike_v to_o complain_v unto_o their_o master_n and_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n or_o reproach_n to_o do_v so_o except_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n word_n every_o master_n be_v a_o magistrate_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o own_o house_n to_o order_v his_o servant_n &_o family_n aright_o house_n every_o master_n be_v a_o magistrate_n in_o his_o own_o house_n he_o must_v give_v no_o approbation_n to_o private_a revenge_n but_o make_v peace_n among_o they_o &_o teach_v they_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a rather_o than_o to_o offer_v and_o prepare_v to_o bear_v a_o new_a injury_n rather_o than_o seek_v to_o revenge_v a_o old_a as_o we_o hear_v before_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v his_o word_n literal_o to_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n to_o he_o that_o have_v strike_v one_o or_o to_o give_v away_o our_o cloak_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v take_v away_o our_o coat_n for_o christ_n himself_o be_v smite_v do_v not_o so_o but_o he_o speak_v comparative_o do_v so_o rather_o than_o revenge_v thy_o own_o cause_n but_o as_o challenge_n into_o the_o field_n be_v unlawful_a so_o none_o be_v bind_v in_o honour_n to_o answer_v such_o challenge_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n and_o discredit_v to_o refuse_v a_o challenge_n challenge_n no_o disgrace_n to_o refuse_v a_o challenge_n for_o beside_o that_o true_a grace_n and_o glory_n stand_v in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o serve_v the_o master_n in_o the_o house_n and_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o to_o take_v up_o quarrel_n that_o arise_v the_o one_o among_o his_o servant_n the_o other_o among_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o office_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v the_o difference_n between_o servant_n and_o servant_n between_o subject_n and_o subject_a and_o remember_v this_o rule_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o credit_n get_v by_o sin_v against_o god_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o corruption_n and_o show_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n one_o to_o another_o even_o towards_o our_o enemy_n luke_n 6_o 33._o esay_n 11_o 6_o 7_o 9_o matth._n 5_o 44._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 21_o 23._o now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n lay_v before_o we_o sundry_a motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o maliciousness_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n revenge_n motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o lay_v down_o revenge_n and_o to_o show_v ourselves_o courteous_a and_o gentle_a kind_a and_o tender-hearted_a one_o towards_o another_o first_o except_o we_o forgive_v we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n or_o assurance_n to_o be_v forgive_v but_o judgement_n shall_v be_v merciless_a to_o they_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n matth._n 6_o 14_o 15._o jam._n 2_o 13._o matth._n 18_o 35._o we_o shall_v find_v such_o measure_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o we_o ourselves_o measure_v unto_o other_o and_o christ_n enforce_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o by_o double_v of_o the_o sentence_n both_o for_o great_a certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o for_o deep_a impression_n in_o the_o conscience_n second_o god_n have_v forgive_v all_o his_o child_n for_o christ_n sake_n he_o may_v have_v many_o just_a quarrel_n and_o controversy_n against_o we_o for_o our_o
grievous_a sin_n to_o man_n to_o meddle_v with_o they_o that_o have_v no_o power_n or_o precept_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o perform_v they_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o command_v of_o god_n as_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n yet_o nothing_o more_o sinful_a than_o these_o when_o they_o be_v do_v without_o a_o commandment_n and_o a_o commission_n if_o a_o man_n of_o a_o private_a trade_n and_o occupation_n shall_v presume_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o call_v thereunto_o it_o be_v most_o ungodly_a let_v his_o gift_n be_v what_o they_o may_v be_v let_v he_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o let_v he_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n right_o and_o interpret_v the_o same_o sound_o yet_o it_o be_v anabaptistical_n and_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o impiety_n so_o likewise_o we_o may_v say_v for_o private_a baptism_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o woman_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n in_o sin_v or_o to_o make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n go_v out_o of_o their_o call_n and_o yet_o so_o wretched_a and_o wicked_a be_v our_o age_n that_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o commit_v but_o also_o defend_v heres_fw-la epiph._n count_n heres_fw-la one_o well_o observe_v that_o it_o can_v be_v lawful_a for_o woman_n to_o baptize_v and_o he_o confirm_v it_o by_o this_o because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n that_o she_o who_o be_v bless_v above_o all_o other_o woman_n shall_v do_v it_o if_o then_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o then_o certain_o much_o more_o for_o she_o to_o touch_v these_o holy_a thing_n what_o wicked_a woman_n then_o what_o bloody_a zipporahs_n be_v those_o of_o our_o time_n that_o dare_v undertake_v this_o holy_a thing_n without_o any_o call_n it_o be_v evil_a in_o those_o midwife_n that_o usurp_v this_o office_n but_o worse_a in_o those_o that_o commend_v and_o defend_v this_o sin_n let_v all_o therefore_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n examine_v themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v break_v the_o bank_n that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o &_o have_v yet_o carry_v it_o away_o and_o no_o plague_n from_o god_n have_v overtake_v they_o that_o have_v undertake_v such_o work_n impertinent_a unto_o they_o then_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o strike_v they_o dead_a in_o the_o very_a act_n as_o he_o do_v vzzah_n that_o touch_v the_o ark_n 7_o 1_o sam_n 6_o 7_o otherwise_o a_o good_a man_n because_o he_o do_v a_o good_a act_n without_o any_o call_n thereunto_o neither_o let_v any_o dream_n that_o god_n do_v approve_v of_o they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o present_o punish_v they_o eccles_n 8_o but_o consider_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o albeit_o they_o go_v away_o &_o prosper_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v find_v they_o out_o and_o punish_v they_o likewise_o in_o this_o kind_n they_o offend_v who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o reprove_v who_o and_o where_o and_o when_o they_o please_v without_o due_a observation_n of_o fit_a circumstance_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o duty_n command_v that_o some_o shall_v reprove_v and_o some_o be_v reprove_v for_o sin_n levit._n 19_o 14._o prou._n 9_o 8_o yet_o every_o man_n be_v not_o to_o reprove_v all_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n only_o it_o lie_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o reprove_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o other_o so_o when_o private_a man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o reform_v public_a abuse_n as_o to_o pull_v down_o image_n and_o to_o abolish_v the_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n they_o sin_n in_o this_o case_n against_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n against_o the_o magistrate_n in_o take_v his_o call_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o &_o against_o god_n in_o that_o they_o do_v it_o without_o his_o direction_n true_a it_o be_v the_o word_n teach_v that_o their_o altar_n shall_v be_v destroy_v their_o image_n must_v be_v break_v down_o their_o idol_n burn_v but_o it_o be_v a_o word_n to_o the_o magistrate_n he_o sin_v if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o because_o he_o perform_v not_o god_n commandment_n the_o private_a person_n sin_v if_o he_o do_v it_o because_o he_o do_v it_o without_o any_o commandment_n nay_o against_o the_o commandment_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n must_v be_v stamp_v in_o piece_n if_o once_o the_o people_n offer_v incense_n unto_o it_o and_o commit_v idolatry_n with_o it_o howbeit_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 18_o 4._o if_o a_o private_a man_n buy_v a_o house_n &_o find_v therein_o sundry_a image_n &_o many_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n he_o may_v abolish_v they_o &_o if_o any_o of_o his_o family_n have_v get_v such_o he_o may_v take_v they_o away_o and_o deface_v they_o as_o jacob_n do_v cleanse_v his_o house_n gen._n 35_o 2_o because_o he_o be_v a_o master_n &_o magistrate_n in_o his_o own_o family_n but_o to_o do_v it_o in_o public_a where_o he_o be_v no_o magistrate_n he_o may_v not_o without_o sin_n as_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o may_v not_o omit_v it_o without_o sin_n second_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o labour_v to_o use_v 2_o know_v his_o own_o call_n and_o to_o be_v assure_v how_o far_o it_o stretch_v and_o will_v bear_v he_o out_o this_o shall_v persuade_v every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o in_o every_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o sin_n cleave_v not_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o attempt_v nothing_o before_o we_o have_v our_o commission_n seal_v and_o send_v unto_o us._n when_o we_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o weigh_v how_o good_a it_o be_v but_o to_o look_v what_o warrant_v we_o have_v to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o will_v free_v we_o from_o sin_n but_o the_o warrant_n that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v it_o we_o must_v have_v a_o general_a warrant_n that_o the_o work_n be_v good_a and_o a_o particular_a also_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o in_o us._n but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v object_n that_o he_o have_v a_o commandment_n in_o particular_a to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o answer_n i_o answer_v if_o any_o man_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o to_o who_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v or_o if_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o general_a than_o he_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o commandment_n do_v belong_v unto_o he_o in_o particular_a so_o that_o in_o do_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v a_o good_a work_n but_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v good_a in_o he_o so_o then_o every_o man_n must_v reason_v thus_o with_o himself_o god_n have_v command_v i_o to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o his_o commandment_n i_o will_v do_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v then_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 22._o and_o if_o saul_n himself_o have_v obey_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o then_o to_o have_v offer_v up_o his_o sacrifice_n though_o it_o have_v be_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v it_o be_v a_o policy_n of_o satan_n and_o it_o be_v good_a that_o none_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o that_o all_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o if_o he_o can_v make_v man_n abide_v and_o abound_v in_o evil_a but_o that_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v do_v of_o good_a than_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o make_v they_o do_v good_a unlawful_o and_o unreasonable_o by_o bring_v they_o to_o do_v some_o good_a whereunto_o they_o have_v no_o call_n thus_o he_o make_v again_o to_o himself_o even_o by_o the_o work_v themselves_o of_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o every_o man_n to_o look_v to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o his_o own_o warrant_n in_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o he_o if_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v due_o observe_v this_o they_o will_v never_o have_v desire_v to_o bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n &_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o as_o elias_n have_v do_v to_o destroy_v the_o captain_n that_o scoff_v at_o he_o 2_o kings_z 1_o 10._o luke_n 9_o 54_o but_o they_o will_v have_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n neither_o fit_v with_o that_o call_n nor_o arm_v with_o that_o power_n peter_n will_v not_o have_v draw_v the_o sword_n to_o strike_v the_o the_o high_a
alâ—est_n 11_o â—catech_v 15_o in_o 2_o thes_n by_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n last_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o antichrist_n do_v bewray_v the_o same_o also_o now_o he_o be_v plain_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 4._o yea_o so_o plain_o as_o if_o then_o he_o have_v be_v already_o come_v and_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o adversary_n oppose_v to_o christ_n yet_o not_o profess_v but_o disguise_v for_o under_o the_o mask_n and_o vizard_n of_o hypocrisy_n he_o oppugn_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o deni_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v that_o christ_n anoint_v to_o be_v the_o only_a king_n the_o only_a priest_n and_o the_o only_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v a_o share_n and_o communicate_v they_o to_o other_o this_o high_a priest_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o apostate_n a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v all_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n four_o a_o perfect_a papist_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o acknowledge_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuite_n can_v be_v a_o good_a subject_n neither_o obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o he_o believe_v the_o pope_n sentence_n in_o excommunication_n to_o be_v good_a nay_o to_o be_v god_n sentence_n he_o obey_v so_o long_o as_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o instrument_n he_o keep_v not_o promise_n or_o oath_n with_o heretic_n he_o receive_v pardon_n to_o free_a from_o loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n harbour_v seminary_n look_v for_o a_o golden_a day_n practise_v the_o most_o devilish_a device_n to_o establish_v popery_n entertain_v conference_n with_o his_o prince_n swear_v enemy_n and_o maintain_v that_o this_o proud_a prelate_n may_v depose_v prince_n by_o his_o priestly_a power_n last_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o prince_n and_o state_n to_o permit_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o hereby_o they_o have_v mean_n to_o work_v and_o wreak_v their_o malice_n recusant_n will_v converse_v with_o jesuite_n must_v free_o and_o jesuite_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v to_o any_o good_a term_n and_o behaviour_n whereby_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o land_n be_v disclose_v homebred_a foe_n be_v increase_v good_a subject_n be_v discourage_v and_o mean_v afford_v to_o hollow-hearted_a enemy_n to_o forecast_v and_o to_o fortify_v themselves_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v diverse_a sort_n that_o err_v in_o practice_n &_o offend_v against_o this_o rule_n and_o first_o of_o all_o such_o as_o seek_v revenge_n and_o thereby_o show_v themselves_o far_o from_o true_a love_n to_o revenge_n wrong_v be_v proper_a to_o god_n we_o must_v not_o intrude_v upon_o his_o office_n neither_o usurp_v his_o right_a deu._n 32_o 35._o ro._n 12_o 19_o heb._n 10_o 30._o psal_n 94_o 1._o pro._n 14_o 29._o if_o we_o practise_v this_o we_o work_v wickedness_n against_o he_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o work_v revenge_n upon_o ourselves_o be_v it_o a_o small_a offence_n for_o any_o subject_n to_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o of_o the_o judge_n in_o give_v sentence_n upon_o any_o such_o usurper_n be_v such_o person_n against_o god._n again_o it_o serve_v to_o rebuke_v such_o as_o will_v not_o forgive_v how_o can_v such_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o one_o body_n with_o their_o brethren_n while_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v one_o with_o they_o these_o do_v make_v a_o heavy_a law_n against_o themselves_o mat._n 6_o 14_o 15._o &_o 18_o 22._o &_o 5_o 44._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 8._o three_o such_o as_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o trouble_n &_o calamity_n of_o their_o brethren_n heb._n 13_o 3._o much_o more_o such_o as_o add_v affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a the_o captivate_v jew_n complain_v against_o the_o insolency_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n ps_n 137_o 3._o they_o require_v of_o they_o in_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o sing_v in_o their_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o song_n of_o zion_n and_o make_v themselves_o merry_a when_o they_o see_v they_o heavy_a heart_a the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v unmerciful_a &_o have_v no_o pity_n esay_n 47_o 6._o god_n reprove_v for_o this_o psal_n 102_o 19_o last_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v live_v use_v 3_o in_o all_o love_n peace_n and_o concord_n one_o with_o another_o gen._n 13._o consider_v we_o be_v brethren_n and_o avoid_v all_o dissension_n and_o discord_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n we_o see_v how_o one_o member_n be_v ready_a to_o aid_v &_o affect_v another_o and_o stand_v for_o the_o good_a of_o another_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n all_o shall_v be_v unite_v together_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o one_o prince_n that_o belong_v to_o one_o kingdom_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o law_n &_o bind_v to_o maintain_v mutual_a peace_n one_o with_o another_o so_o if_o god_n be_v our_o king_n and_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n we_o must_v embrace_v one_o another_o in_o love_n 3._o ephes_n 4_o 3._o and_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n we_o must_v do_v nothing_o through_o strife_n and_o vainglory_n phil._n 2.3_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 10._o we_o must_v all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o us._n hatred_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5_o 20._o 2._o galath_n 6_o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o walk_v in_o love_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o &_o 14_o 1._o if_o we_o have_v never_o so_o excellent_a gift_n all_o remain_v unprofitable_a without_o this_o now_o us._n the_o way_n to_o try_v whether_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v in_o us._n the_o way_n to_o try_v whether_o this_o be_v in_o we_o towards_o the_o brethren_n be_v to_o examine_v it_o by_o these_o four_o rule_n first_o christian_a love_n must_v not_o begin_v for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n nor_o end_n for_o worldly_a respect_n and_o consideration_n but_o principal_o must_v be_v for_o and_o in_o god_n carnal_a love_n be_v begin_v for_o carnal_a respect_n and_o therefore_o soon_o wither_v away_o we_o must_v love_v our_o brethren_n principal_o because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n 17._o joh._n 20_o 17._o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o he_o account_v they_o so_o and_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o christ_n our_o brother_n they_o also_o must_v be_v our_o brethren_n this_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5_o 1._o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o which_o be_v beget_v that_o be_v whosoever_o love_v god_n the_o father_n love_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o true_a christian_a love_n must_v not_o be_v outward_a in_o show_n only_o but_o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n 1_o john_n 3_o 18._o to_o love_v in_o show_n be_v the_o love_n of_o cain_n towards_o abel_n three_o we_o must_v love_v those_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o hate_v we_o for_o if_o we_o love_v they_o only_o that_o love_n we_o what_o singular_a thing_n do_v we_o or_o what_o reward_n have_v we_o math._n 5_o 46_o 47._o last_o christian_a love_n must_v not_o be_v only_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n but_o be_v chief_o try_v in_o adversity_n when_o most_o need_n be_v this_o rule_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n john_n whosoever_o have_v this_o world_n good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o john_n 3_o 17._o and_o solomon_n show_v that_o a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n prou._n 17_o 7._o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n every_o one_o will_v seem_v a_o friend_n but_o not_o in_o misery_n the_o poor_a be_v hate_v even_o of_o his_o own_o neighbour_n but_o the_o rich_a have_v many_o friend_n proverbe_n chap._n 14._o verse_n 20._o howbeit_o in_o time_n of_o need_n be_v the_o true_a friend_n try_v these_o rule_n must_v serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n we_o must_v love_v all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n we_o must_v love_v all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n &_o sanctification_n we_o must_v love_v they_o inward_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o heart_n we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n and_o not_o only_o in_o
their_o prosperity_n and_o flourish_a estate_n but_o in_o their_o great_a need_n and_o then_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v our_o shield_n and_o protection_n 18_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o come_v into_o the_o land_n whither_o i_o bring_v you_o 19_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o when_o you_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o land_n you_o shall_v offer_v up_o a_o heave_n offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n 20_o you_o shall_v offer_v up_o a_o cake_n of_o the_o first_o of_o your_o dough_n for_o a_o heave_n offer_v as_o you_o do_v the_o heave_v offer_v of_o the_o etc._n etc._n 21_o of_o the_o first_o of_o your_o dough_n you_o shall_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o heave_n offer_v in_o your_o generation_n here_o be_v the_o law_n for_o the_o first_o of_o the_o dough_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o same_o law_n in_o effect_n with_o that_o often_o repeat_v touch_v the_o first_o fruit_n exod._n 22_o 29._o &_o 23_o 19_o and_o 34_o 26._o deut._n 14_o 23._o the_o substance_n of_o these_o law_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v from_o whence_o they_o enjoy_v their_o land_n their_o corn_n their_o wine_n their_o dough_n and_o all_o their_o store_n that_o they_o possess_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o mere_a gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o it_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v by_o god_n blessing_n we_o have_v it_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o outward_a blessing_n whatsoever_o be_v god_n and_o he_o alone_a whatsoever_o we_o possess_v by_o the_o sole_a gift_n of_o god_n we_o do_v possess_v it_o esay_n 26_o 12._o and_o 45_o 7._o job_n 21._o psal_n 147_o 14._o james_n 1_o 17._o ezek._n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o act_n 17_o 25._o the_o reason_n first_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n 1._o reason_n 1._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v his_o own_o by_o right_a of_o creation_n psal_n 24_o 1._o &_o 50_o 12_o rom._n 12_o 36._o second_o all_o thing_n be_v dispose_v by_o his_o providence_n be_v his_o own_o for_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whatsoever_o he_o please_v as_o at_o the_o first_o he_o make_v they_o psal_n 113_o 5_o 6._o three_o we_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o for_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o for_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o need_n look_v for_o they_o at_o his_o hand_n math._n 6_o 11._o this_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o be_v content_a use_n 1_o with_o his_o portion_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o albeit_o we_o have_v less_o than_o other_o yet_o we_o must_v consider_v it_o be_v god_n from_o who_o we_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v discontent_v with_o it_o such_o as_o any_o way_n murmur_v when_o they_o have_v not_o their_o own_o mind_n fulfil_v be_v wilful_a man_n and_o check_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v unrighteous_a because_o he_o give_v not_o to_o every_o one_o alike_o this_o be_v the_o common_a sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o we_o have_v often_o note_v we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o they_o â—_o 1_o cor._n 10_o â—_o to_o murmur_v as_o some_o of_o they_o murmur_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n this_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o unthankfulness_n and_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o who_o better_a know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o than_o we_o ourselves_o phil._n 4_o 11._o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v use_v 2_o receive_v whether_o it_o be_v little_a or_o much_o to_o use_v it_o well_o and_o employ_v it_o to_o good_a use_n the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v 1._o cuer_v de_fw-fr ofâ—_n lib._n 1._o we_o be_v not_o bear_v for_o ourselves_o only_o then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o that_o be_v christian_n too_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o make_v servant_n unto_o all_o 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 1â—_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v special_a care_n that_o we_o do_v not_o abuse_v his_o gift_n or_o wrong_v any_o of_o his_o creature_n which_o we_o enjoy_v for_o which_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n inasmuch_o as_o we_o in_o wrong_v of_o they_o do_v wrong_a god_n himself_o the_o giver_n of_o they_o and_o then_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o he_o take_v they_o away_o who_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o as_o to_o give_v they_o to_o we_o yea_o and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o job_n join_v both_o together_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o job_n 1_o 21._o so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o do_v not_o abuse_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o reckon_n for_o a_o far_a duty_n because_o we_o must_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a three_o if_o we_o will_v have_v these_o blessing_n use_v 3_o continue_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v keep_v in_o with_o god_n see_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n mat._n 6_o 33._o seek_v his_o friendship_n and_o prefer_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n he_o do_v make_v the_o world_n for_o such_o as_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o not_o for_o those_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o albeit_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n have_v get_v a_o very_a great_a share_n of_o these_o blessing_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o usurper_n use_v 4_o last_o this_o offering_n of_o their_o first_o fruit_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n that_o they_o hold_v all_o from_o god_n and_o they_o bring_v the_o same_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n when_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n that_o they_o enter_v into_o house_n which_o they_o build_v not_o &_o field_n which_o they_o sow_v not_o he_o require_v of_o they_o to_o bring_v the_o first_o of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v taste_v unto_o he_o the_o practice_n hereof_o we_o see_v teach_v to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n deut._n 26_o 9_o 10._o they_o must_v confess_v the_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o say_v i_o have_v bring_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o worship_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n if_o then_o we_o receive_v his_o blessing_n without_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n we_o defile_v they_o and_o we_o dishonour_v he_o and_o his_o creature_n become_v unclean_a unto_o we_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 4_o 5._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n of_o who_o shall_v we_o receive_v our_o food_n if_o we_o seek_v it_o not_o at_o god_n hand_n if_o the_o child_n want_v food_n and_o raiment_n to_o who_o shall_v he_o go_v but_o to_o his_o father_n he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n which_o cry_v psal_n 147_o 9_o and_o 104_o 27_o 28._o and_o as_o we_o have_v our_o meat_n from_o he_o so_o we_o must_v eat_v and_o drink_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n deut._n 14_o 26._o if_o this_o point_n be_v well_o print_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o graft_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v present_a at_o the_o table_n with_o we_o that_o he_o sit_v down_o with_o we_o and_o rise_v with_o we_o that_o he_o come_v with_o we_o and_o depart_v with_o we_o it_o will_v teach_v we_o more_o sobriety_n &_o moderation_n than_o it_o common_o use_v among_o us._n the_o very_a heathen_a have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o this_o and_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o it_o they_o call_v their_o table_n sacred_a and_o think_v that_o their_o god_n be_v always_o attendant_a at_o their_o meat_n and_o meal_n thus_o by_o this_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n shine_v though_o dark_o among_o they_o god_n leave_v they_o altogether_o without_o excuse_n woe_n then_o to_o we_o that_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n if_o we_o do_v not_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o at_o our_o table_n &_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o we_o for_o all_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n whatsoever_o if_o a_o child_n be_v at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n
come_v to_o heshbon_n let_v the_o city_n of_o sihon_n be_v build_v and_o repair_v etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o this_o song_n make_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o the_o victory_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o posterity_n to_o come_v how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o these_o citiss_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o remember_v and_o publish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n god_n doctrine_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o remember_v &_o publish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n or_o witness_n whensoever_o god_n show_v any_o of_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n towards_o ourselves_o or_o other_o towards_o soul_n or_o body_n we_o must_v not_o hide_v they_o and_o bury_v they_o in_o forgetfulness_n but_o spread_v they_o abroad_o and_o make_v they_o know_v to_o other_o this_o appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n teach_v this_o duty_n psalm_n 105_o 1_o 2._o praise_v the_o lord_n &_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n declare_v his_o work_n among_o the_o people_n sing_v unto_o he_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o and_o talk_v of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n and_o psal_n 107_o 8._o let_v they_o confess_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o likewise_o psalm_n 111_o 2_o 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v seek_v of_o all_o they_o that_o love_v they_o his_o work_n be_v glorious_a and_o beautiful_a and_o his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o so_o psal_n 66_o 16_o 5_o he_o provoke_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o come_v and_o hearken_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o my_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o reprove_v the_o dulness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v cold_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n come_v and_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o be_v terrible_a in_o his_o do_v towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o the_o shepherd_n have_v find_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n true_a and_o see_v the_o babe_n lay_v in_o the_o cratch_n 1â—_n luke_n 2_o 1â—_n they_o publish_v abroad_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v they_o of_o that_o child_n to_o the_o great_a wonder_v of_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o when_o the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v depart_v beseech_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v tarry_v with_o he_o jesus_n send_v he_o away_o say_v return_v into_o thy_o own_o house_n and_o show_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v to_o thou_o so_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o city_n what_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n return_v to_o antioch_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v fulfil_v have_v gather_v together_o the_o church_n they_o rehearse_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o gentile_n act_n 14_o 27._o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n christ_n command_v to_o the_o man_n that_o he_o have_v dispossess_v mark_n 5_o 19_o 20._o go_v thy_o way_n home_o to_o thy_o friend_n &_o show_v they_o what_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v unto_o thou_o &_o how_o he_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o so_o he_o depart_v and_o begin_v to_o publish_v in_o decapolis_n what_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o man_n do_v marvel_v all_o which_o precept_n and_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v receive_v god_n benefit_n and_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o ourselves_o but_o also_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v other_o according_a to_o our_o place_n to_o profit_v thereby_o and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n to_o the_o council_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v &_o hear_v act_n 4_o 20._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v diverse_a reason_n 1_o whether_o we_o consider_v god_n or_o ourselves_o or_o the_o faithful_a with_o who_o we_o live_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o stand_v we_o all_o upon_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o might_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n that_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o in_o all_o our_o way_n to_o seek_v to_o gain_v glory_n to_o his_o great_a name_n according_a to_o that_o general_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o when_o god_n do_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n this_o must_v be_v one_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o spread_v they_o abroad_o that_o thereby_o his_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o his_o save_a health_n publish_v among_o all_o nation_n 1â—_n act_n 11_o 1â—_n as_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n in_o the_o apostle_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o for_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o deep_o in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o hide_v they_o not_o under_o a_o bushel_n nor_o cover_v they_o in_o the_o ash_n but_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n to_o declare_v to_o other_o what_o ourselves_o have_v learn_v this_o the_o prophet_n testify_v in_o his_o own_o practice_n i_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v psalm_n 116_o verse_n 9_o 10._o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o prophet_n only_o to_o testify_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o be_v make_v general_a and_o common_a to_o other_o by_o the_o apostle_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 13._o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n can_v never_o be_v fit_a instrument_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o they_o to_o other_o but_o such_o as_o do_v in_o heart_n believe_v they_o can_v but_o with_o the_o tongue_n confess_v they_o thereby_o to_o assure_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o own_o faith_n more_o and_o more_o reason_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o other_o for_o as_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n so_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o bring_v all_o other_o to_o a_o sound_a faith_n and_o right_a judgement_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o profession_n we_o must_v toll_v the_o bell_n to_o other_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v be_v true_o acquaint_v with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o have_v in_o conscience_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n thereof_o but_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o a_o public_a cryer_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n herald_n to_o blaze_v they_o and_o publish_v they_o abroad_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o prophet_n david_n to_o make_v such_o often_o &_o so_o many_o protestation_n 71_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o &_o 71_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n to_o tell_v his_o marvelous_a work_n to_o publish_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o great_a power_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o peter_n immediate_o after_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n come_v unto_o mary_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o prayer_n to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o liberty_n say_v unto_o they_o go_v show_v these_o thing_n unto_o james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brother_n act_n 12_o â—7_n so_o then_o whether_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o testify_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o to_o win_v our_o brethren_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o speâ—iall_a duty_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o publish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whereof_o any_o of_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o we_o be_v convince_v indeed_o christ_n
charge_v the_o leper_n not_o to_o publish_v and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o his_o cleanse_n but_o this_o be_v to_o correct_v the_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o the_o people_n who_o regard_v more_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n then_o to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a liberty_n to_o teach_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o pharisy_n mar._n 1_o 45._o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o slander_v and_o discredit_v any_o of_o his_o work_n but_o say_v with_o the_o sorcerer_n this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8_o 19_o when_o the_o pharisy_n hear_v that_o christ_n cast_v out_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n they_o backe-bited_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o work_n of_o god_n malicious_o say_v this_o man_n cast_v out_o devil_n not_o otherwise_o but_o through_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n matth._n 12_o 24._o &_o 28_o 12_o 13._o so_o the_o watchman_n set_v to_o keep_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n sure_a show_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v who_o take_v wicked_a counsel_n and_o give_v large_a money_n unto_o the_o soldier_n to_o spread_v abroad_o that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n &_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o they_o sleep_v likewise_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n they_o mock_v and_o slander_v the_o work_n of_o god_n say_v these_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n act_v 2_o 13._o so_o that_o peter_n justify_v as_o well_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v we_o to_o do_v in_o like_a case_n when_o a_o evil_a name_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n election_n or_o reprobation_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o people_n we_o must_v stand_v forth_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n when_o it_o be_v open_v against_o heaven_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v command_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a much_o more_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n it_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a to_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o any_o reason_n &_o dispute_v against_o god_n work_n if_o we_o deny_v he_o any_o way_n before_o man_n christ_n jesus_n will_v deny_v we_o before_o his_o father_n 8._o prou._n 31_o 8._o we_o must_v therefore_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o defence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n &_o put_v the_o obstinate_a gainsayer_n to_o silence_n &_o wipe_v away_o the_o slanderous_a report_n raise_v of_o they_o lest_o other_o receive_v hurt_v thereby_o and_o to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o always_o conceive_v the_o right_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o let_v we_o not_o deride_v but_o admire_v they_o with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11_o 33._o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o liberty_n and_o over_o who_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n and_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o their_o do_n will_v a_o worldly_a man_n think_v well_o of_o this_o presumption_n but_o it_o be_v less_o wisdom_n and_o great_a presumption_n to_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o rule_v god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o his_o lesson_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n of_o his_o work_n therefore_o elihu_n wise_o teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n this_o point_n who_o have_v appoint_v unto_o he_o his_o way_n or_o who_o can_v say_v thou_o have_v do_v wicked_o remember_v that_o thou_o magnify_v his_o work_n which_o man_n behold_v job_n 36_o 23_o 24._o second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v diligent_a use_v 2_o marker_n and_o observer_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o report_v they_o &_o remember_v they_o to_o other_o that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o muse_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o mark_v they_o himself_o or_o how_o shall_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o declare_v they_o that_o shut_v his_o eye_n lest_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o and_o stop_v his_o care_n lest_o he_o shall_v hear_v of_o they_o it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o great_o upon_o wise_o to_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o pass_v from_o we_o nothing_o by_o we_o without_o make_v profit_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o &_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o other_o this_o wisdom_n eliphaz_n one_o of_o the_o three_o friend_n of_o job_n teach_v have_v show_v that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o that_o god_n will_v find_v they_o out_o in_o their_o hypocrisy_n he_o add_v job_n 5_o 27._o loe_o thus_o have_v we_o inquire_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v hear_v this_o and_o know_v it_o for_o thyself_o this_o we_o be_v all_o to_o mark_v by_o continual_a experience_n how_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o godly_a sometime_o chasten_v they_o sometime_o bless_v they_o never_o forsake_v they_o albeit_o sometime_o leave_v they_o for_o a_o season_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n return_v in_o mercy_n unto_o they_o likewise_o how_o he_o deal_v towards_o the_o wicked_a thereby_o to_o avoid_v their_o step_n consider_v that_o though_o they_o flourish_v for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n that_o they_o enjoy_v and_o always_o god_n judgement_n in_o this_o life_n arrest_v some_o and_o make_v they_o fearful_a example_n unto_o other_o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n ponder_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o profit_v thereby_o to_o his_o great_a comfort_n as_o we_o see_v psal_n 37_o 35.36_o i_o have_v see_v the_o wicked_a strong_a and_o spread_v himself_o like_o a_o green_a bay-tree_n yet_o he_o pass_v away_o and_z lo_o he_o be_v go_v and_o i_o seek_v he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v mark_v the_o upright_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o just_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n but_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o if_o we_o will_v give_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o meditation_n on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n rule_v the_o world_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o always_o meet_v with_o the_o ungodly_a though_o they_o dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n and_o dive_v down_o unto_o the_o depth_n and_o bottom_n of_o their_o device_n yet_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v find_v they_o out_o and_o bring_v to_o judgement_n every_o secret_a work_n so_o if_o we_o shall_v weigh_v with_o wisdom_n his_o work_n towards_o his_o own_o servant_n as_o he_o do_v love_v they_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n so_o be_v he_o always_o gracious_a unto_o they_o and_o make_v all_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o further_a their_o salvation_n this_o the_o wiseman_n teach_v by_o his_o experience_n eccles._n 8_o 11_o 12_o 13._o use_v 3_o last_o let_v all_o father_n of_o family_n teach_v the_o work_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o judgement_n according_a as_o they_o see_v they_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o rather_o publish_v they_o then_o to_o our_o posterity_n &_o the_o child_n that_o come_v out_o of_o our_o loin_n when_o a_o father_n behold_v the_o lord_n punish_v the_o ungodly_a and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n the_o blasphemeâ—s_n of_o his_o name_n the_o prophaner_n of_o his_o sabbath_n the_o uncleanness_n of_o adulterer_n the_o beastliness_n of_o drunkard_n the_o oppression_n of_o usurer_n the_o perjury_n of_o false_a witness_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o merciless_a dealer_n shall_v he_o suffer_v such_o public_a example_n to_o die_v and_o these_o work_n of_o god_n to_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n nay_o see_v god_n do_v single_a out_o some_o and_o make_v they_o example_n &_o admonition_n unto_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o whet_v they_o upon_o our_o child_n and_o servant_n &_o teach_v they_o thereby_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o hate_v those_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a sin_n that_o provoke_v such_o great_a and_o grievous_a judgement_n abraham_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n when_o he_o shall_v behold_v the_o woeful_a destructi_fw-la of_o sodom_n
they_o to_o the_o sight_n to_o move_v pity_n in_o the_o seer_n see_v therefore_o judgement_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n make_v we_o fall_v before_o the_o enemy_n and_o bring_v upon_o we_o many_o calamity_n let_v all_o such_o as_o lie_v under_o any_o chastisement_n always_o search_v over_o their_o way_n and_o descend_v into_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o see_v how_o they_o have_v move_v he_o to_o wrath_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o be_v their_o enemy_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joshua_n when_o he_o see_v the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr prevail_v over_o they_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o turn_v their_o back_n when_o he_o see_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n defence_n who_o will_v no_o long_o go_v out_o with_o their_o army_n he_o seek_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n he_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o never_o cease_v until_o the_o sinner_n be_v apprehend_v examine_v condemn_a and_o execute_v joshua_n 7_o 7._o the_o like_a practice_n do_v the_o prophet_n prescribe_v lam._n 3_o 39_o wherefore_o be_v the_o live_a man_n sorrowful_a man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o rebel_v therefore_o thou_o have_v not_o spare_v this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o stop_v the_o breach_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o to_o call_v in_o his_o judgement_n many_o have_v fight_v out_o other_o way_n to_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o in_o time_n of_o war_n by_o arm_v themselves_o by_o hire_v of_o soldier_n by_o draw_v confederate_n in_o time_n of_o dearth_n by_o rob_v steal_v lie_a defraud_v shift_a &_o such_o like_a in_o time_n of_o pestilence_n by_o seek_v to_o witch_n and_o wizard_n by_o take_v themselves_o to_o flight_n and_o such_o other_o way_n but_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o such_o time_n when_o we_o lie_v open_a to_o wrath_n have_v call_v we_o to_o repentance_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n move_v we_o to_o humiliation_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o have_v deserve_v such_o chastisement_n let_v we_o all_o practice_v this_o counsel_n and_o wise_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v against_o we_o and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o bring_v into_o his_o gracious_a favour_n again_o use_v 3_o last_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o notable_a advantage_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v any_o deal_n against_o wicked_a man_n we_o have_v comfort_n and_o encouragement_n from_o hence_o that_o we_o shall_v assure_o prevail_v against_o they_o because_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o weak_a and_o naked_a man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o god_n protection_n if_o two_o go_v into_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v unarm_v and_o have_v no_o weapon_n to_o defend_v himself_o he_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v wound_v and_o spoil_v of_o his_o life_n who_o take_v comfort_n to_o see_v his_o adversary_n come_v out_o against_o he_o without_o his_o armour_n so_o be_v it_o a_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o meddle_v with_o evil_a man_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n they_o have_v comfort_n in_o god_n both_o in_o that_o themselves_o be_v under_o the_o coverture_n of_o his_o armour_n and_o protection_n and_o in_o that_o their_o enemy_n be_v naked_a man_n and_o lie_v open_a unto_o every_o judgement_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v afterward_o remember_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o book_n where_o joshua_n and_o caleb_n comfort_v the_o people_n against_o the_o canaanite_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n and_o give_v it_o we_o which_o be_v a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o rebel_v not_o you_o against_o the_o lord_n neither_o fear_v you_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n for_o they_o be_v but_o bread_n for_o we_o their_o shield_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o fear_v they_o not_o numb_a 14_o 9_o abijha_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n make_v this_o his_o great_a comfort_n go_v against_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o speak_v to_o this_o effect_n unto_o their_o enemy_n 2_o chro._n 13_o 10_o 12._o where_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o turn_v unto_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o worship_v he_o aright_o have_v god_n their_o captain_n and_o protector_n he_o be_v their_o buckler_n and_o defence_n but_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n 43._o numb_a 14_o 1â—_n 43._o be_v those_o that_o receive_v many_o blow_n and_o take_v many_o knock_v on_o their_o head_n and_o yet_o want_v a_o shield_n to_o safeguard_n themselves_o but_o lie_v open_a to_o every_o danger_n and_o can_v look_v for_o victory_n they_o have_v no_o armour_n of_o proof_n to_o defend_v themselves_o this_o be_v a_o woeful_a and_o wretched_a condition_n yet_o so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a who_o have_v banish_v the_o lord_n far_o from_o they_o for_o as_o he_o be_v far_o from_o they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o life_n so_o he_o will_v not_o be_v near_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o distress_n let_v we_o then_o make_v much_o of_o this_o comfort_n and_o lay_v it_o as_o precious_a balm_n unto_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o be_v assure_v when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o world_n or_o to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n judgement_n if_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o god_n be_v our_o defence_n and_o deliverance_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v dismay_v nor_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o us._n for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o notable_a encouragement_n in_o danger_n or_o in_o death_n they_o to_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o providence_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n david_n great_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o this_o presence_n of_o his_o hand_n psal_n 23_o 1_o 4._o and_o 27_o 5._o &_o 31_o 20._o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v bold_a and_o of_o good_a courage_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o where_o he_o be_v there_o be_v safety_n from_o danger_n peace_n from_o distress_n and_o assurance_n never_o to_o be_v overcome_v there_o die_v four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o the_o fall_n into_o idolatry_n and_o whoredom_n bring_v a_o great_a plague_n upon_o the_o people_n not_o only_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o of_o the_o prince_n among_o they_o but_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n see_v here_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o what_o havoc_n be_v make_v when_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v god_n do_v not_o spare_v they_o but_o execute_v his_o fierce_a indignation_n upon_o they_o how_o great_a a_o judgement_n be_v this_o and_o how_o be_v they_o weaken_v by_o it_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n be_v unspeakable_a rage_n doctrine_n god_n wrath_n â—eing_v move_v â—n_o full_a of_o rage_n grievous_a and_o terrible_a his_o wrath_n be_v move_v be_v full_a of_o rage_n and_o work_v great_a desolation_n and_o destruction_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v it_o which_o moses_n set_v down_o in_o his_o song_n deut._n 31_o 22._o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o wrath_n &_o shall_v burn_v unto_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v the_o lord_n ever_o show_v in_o the_o example_n of_o his_o justice_n when_o the_o old_a world_n multiply_v their_o sin_n and_o abuse_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n that_o abode_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n his_o wrath_n consume_v man_n woman_n child_n beast_n fowl_n creep_v thing_n and_o all_o that_o have_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 7_o 21._o so_o when_o the_o sodomite_n exceed_v in_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o in_o security_n of_o heart_n the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o they_o brimstone_n and_o fire_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o overthrow_v the_o city_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o which_o grow_v upon_o the_o earth_n gen_n 19_o 24._o the_o history_n of_o the_o manifold_a murmur_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o plentiful_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n when_o they_o lust_v for_o flesh_n and_o loathe_a